spoyling him of his house and wealth and converting it and the adjoyning Vineyards to a feeding place for sheep and goats The Prince was shortly Crowned as fellow in the Empire unto which the old Emperour tiding was by his horses stumbling foulely bemired in the Streets which many took as portending ill Fortune During this peace 70 Turks were driven on shoare at Chersonesus the Prince hunting there who before they would yield slew divers of his men himself long after being tormented by a wound there in the foot Who not long so contenred longed for the whole Goverment and weary to see his Grand father live so long resolved to thrust him out of Government or to dispatch him of life and State together And by his Mothers counsel sent for Michael Prince of Bulgaria his wife and his Sister to Dydimethicum in colour of a desire to see them as before to him unknown But the secret conclusion was that the Bulgarian should aid the young Emperour against his Grand-father and he him against the Servian as need should be and if he recovered the whole Empire then to give him a great sum of money with confining places So Michael loaded with rewards and promises returned home The young Emperour encouraged and knowing the Constantinopolitans and other Thracian Cities to favour him thought best to depose his Grand-father with as little stir as might be But needing money he took all from the Collectors in Thracia telling them he was an Emperour also and that the common charge was by the common purse to be discharged Then he took his way with a great power towards Constantinople pretending he was there to take order for a ship to transport Embassadours to the Sultan of Aegypt having thrust the suspected out of Office in Thracia placing in others But one most inward with him secretly fled to his Grandfather discovering all the intended treacherie c. advising him to keep him out of the City for fear of a general revolt which the Emperour comparing other reports deeming to be true complained in the anguish of his soul Revenge my quarrel O God! c. and preserve me in the imperial power which he comes to take whom I begat and advanced Then first he sent to his Nephew forbidding him entring the City and that ãâã was great folly for him to think his traiterous purposes were unknown rehearsing unto him how many occasions he had given for breaking the league with his Grand-father After that he craved aid of Crales Prince of Servia and the Despot his Son Governour of Thessalonica c. commanding him speedily with all his forces and his Nephews of Macedouia to joyn with them of Servia against the young Emperour But these Letters written in Paper were intercepted on the Straits of Christopolis and other passages yet others in fine linnen secretly sowed escaped and were delivered Nothing was done but the young Emperour for all inclined unto him was advertised thereof but he understood not what his Nephew did or intended Theodore his own son among others who honourably married in Italy and by prodigality far in debt whose debts very great he paid c. living now at Constantinople went about to betray his own Father For he especially being become a Latine in Religion and manners being rejected thought he could not do him greater despight than by revolting Demetrius the Despot calling to him his Nephews Governours of Macedonia and joyning with them spoiled the young Emperour's friends there confiscating the estates and exiling all with-standers Young Andronicus was not Idle but secretly sent out edicts into all parts proclaiming releasement from all tributes and payments promising in the Souldiers the augmenting their pay c. which bruited most were moved inviting him secretly to hasten into the City who by Embassadours srom Rhegium requested leave of the Emperour to come in or to send him some of the chief and better sort to whom he might speak his mind Which requests being both dangerous he chose the easier sending forth two Noble Senatours two Bishops and two other Prelates and four chief Burgesses of the City to whom he openlydelivered this crafty speech It is not unknown that ãâã my Subjects have been more dear to me then I to my self Let any tell me how I came by these wounds but in fight with the enemies of my Country For I strucken with a piercing grief seeing the poor Christians some barbaronsly slain some carried into Captivity the rest driven out of Houses and Cities the old Emperour through great years being become slothful went out either by some honourable death to end my self or to stand my Country in some stead For he that hath long reigned wordly things ãâã in change must at length be loathsome to his sub jects c. My Grand-father having reigned so long is become hateful yet not regarding to discharge himself of such a burthen ãâã to relieve the declining Empire nor grieving to see its successours die before him for my Father is dead and happily I may die before I receive any profit thereof I neither flatly deny nor altogether confesse my ambition in departing from my Grand father for might I see the Empire increase c. I could willingly content my self But seeing the Empire decline ãâã ill to worse c. What deem ye me to think For most ease their present grief with future hope but to me is not left such vain hope At length I requested but 1000 men at armes to preserve the Citties of Bithynia which he denied me taking me ever since for his enemy I have another request for 8000 Duckats to content my Souldiers which granted I will dismisse my forces holding my self contented Then discoursing with them apart with great hopes he sent them away who proclayming his praises in the City more enflamed the people than before Wherewith the old Emperour was exceedingly vexed fearing to be slain in some sudden concourse Yet he thought best to hear the Patriarchs and Bishops counsel to whom he declared That if he were sure after deposing himself to see his people well Governed and himself live in safty he should much preferre a quiet life before an Empire But how can I safely commit to my Nephew so great a charge who giving his power to unskilful men and flinging away his possessions among them liveth himself in penury regarding nothing more than his dogs and kites I will never willingly cast away my subjects and my self I have loved him more than my self purposing to leave him heir and successour of my wisdome and Empire But he contemning my good counsel hath lifted up his hand against a Grandfather so well deserving Wherefore ãâã ought to censure him unworthy of the Empire and communion of the faithful that so as ashamed he may lovingly return c. The conclusion of his former speech is feigned and crafty not agreeing with the reproaches given me in all that speech c. Upon this most of them agreed he
Zizimus the younger to the Empire two great factions arose so that there were soon tumults hot skirmishes great slaughter in divers places of Constantinople the Janizaries slaying Mahometes one of the 4 great Bassaes for an old grudge and spoyling all Christians and Jews amongst them of their substance the City Merchants natural Turks not escaping their ravenous hands The other 3 Bassaes Isaac Mesithes and Achmetes though secretly envying each others greatness yet to appease trouble and assure their own found means by their authority that Corcutus a younger Son of Bajazet 18 years old was generally saluted Emperour with great triumph in whose name the Bassaes disposed of all things little regarding Bajazet or Zemes one being at Amasia the other at Iconium for the Turkish Kings send their Sons to Govern remote Provinces where they are also under their Lievtenant Generals command and may not depart even to visit their Father without expresse leave These two hasting towards Constantinople Bajazet as the nearer first arrived but finding the Empire already possessed he in grief called Heaven and Earth to witness of the great wrong done him by the Bassaes and what by tears c. what by gifts c. chiefly by Cherseogles Viceroy of Greece his solicitation and the Captain of the Janizaries his Sons in Law so prevailed that Corcutus resigned to his Father the Imperial Government himself being made Governour of Lycia Caria and Jonia c. with a yearly Pension and promise of the Empire after his decease where he pleasantly living and wholly given to Philosophy was afterwards lesse favoured of the Janizaries and others Zemes thus prevented by his elder Brother raising a puissant Army in the Countries under him and marching thorow the lesser Asia taking in strong places by the way also Prusa in Bythinia purposing to exclude Bajazet out of Asia in requital fortune at first seeming to favour him therein the people yielding him obedience c. Bajazet perceiving most of his Empire in danger and doubting Zemes would scarce long be content therewith passed into Asia with a puissant Army comming to Neapolis nigh which Zemes encamped Bajazet being on his way Achmetes the best Turkish Warrior presented himself on his knees before Bajazet unarmed his Sword hanging at his Saddle bow to the admiration of many The cause was for that in the Warre between Usun Cassanes and Mahomet Bajazet not martialling the right wing to Mahomet's liking he commanded Achmetes to set it in better order which he performing and Bajazet taking it as in disgrace threatned to finde a time of revenge on the Bassa who being of great Spirit bid him do his pleasure and laying his hand on his Sword vowed when he came to be Emperour he would never weare Sword in field So here being ready to serve if commanded otherwise to endure his Princes pleasure Bajazet stretching out his Scepter and taking him up bid him girt on his Sword and not remember what he had long forgiven and forgotten making him Generall to the Janizaries and the rest their great content giving great shouts as if victory had attended him who encamping as near as possible to Zemes for 10 dayes space many sharp skirmishes were made with diverse fortune At length after a long fight and great slaughter on both sides Bajazet by Achmetes his policy prevailed Zemes fleeing to Iconium in which flight many were taken whom Bajazet Achmetes changing his mind for terror of others suffered to be put to the Sword Zemes doubting to fall into his Brothers hands after 3 dayes stay trussing up his Treasure c. fled with his Mother and two young Children and a small retinue from Iconium into Syria part of Caytheius the Sultan's Dominion Bajazet came thither to have surprized him but he fled he took order for the Government of that part of his Empire returning with victory to Constantinople Zemes comming in 1482. to Jerusalem stayed there visiting its ancient Monuments thence travelling into Aegypt he was honourably conducted to Caire by divers of the Nobles sent from the Sultan to meet him being welcomed by Caytheus he declared the cause of his comming which he said was to complain unto him of the wrongs done him by Bajazet whom he might more justly tearm his cruel enemy than kind Brother who had not onely taken the Empire by tumult and slaughter but had persecuted him c. never resting till he had chased him out of the Empire 's bounds moved thereto not so much by the jealous desire of Soveraignty as by an unnatural cruelty towards all his kindred and a mortall hatred against him in particular c. shewing that he was not to be blamed for the troubles arising at Constantinople betwixt the favourites of them both he being then farre from thence and was sent for by many of his good friends but lest his comming thither might have occasioned new troubles he returned into Bythinia to Prusa to have rested in quiet if his Brother would have suffered him c. that Bajazet would sway all things alone and being of a farre other mind than either Xerxes or Alexander had rather have his Brother his enemy than his friend and drive him into exile than to make him partaker of his counsels beseeching the Sultan by the sacred reliques of Mahomet c. to bridle domestical wrong and lift up the afflicted by his great Authority or the Sword 's revenge c. putting him in minde what deadly enemies Christian Princes were to the Turks who could not but be thought suddenly to invade their Kingdom if shaken with civill Warres seeking the utter destruction of the same and then Caytheius must stand alone for himself and the rest of the Mahometans against the Christians c. requesting him to deal with Bajazet by Embassadors that if he would not receive him as a partner of the Empire yet admit him into some small part of his Father's Kingdom c. which if he should refuse to grant he would as at Jerusalem so at Mecha complain unto the great Prophet of the injuries done him c. but if all those proved in vain he would go with fire Sword and slaughter and vex his hateful Brother with all manner of revenge c. The Sultan comforting the distressed Prince willed him to bear patiently his present hap c. commending him withall for his courage promising him to do what in him lay to perswade his Brother and soon after sent to Bajazet Zemes the while travelling by the Sultans leave to visit Mahomets Temple at Mecha and his Sepulchre at Medina upon whose return to Caire the Embassadors returned also not obtaining any thing Bajazet seeming to despise his Brother Wherefore Zemes determined to warre upon him reposing some hope in his secret friends and some discontented Captain's revolt Then also fitly came Letters from the ãâã Caramanian King living then in Armenia offering to joyn with Zemes all the power he could make hoping thereby to recover all
City offering them large entertainment concluding they should never find so much offered grace afterward The Bassa did this doubting the coming of the Christian Fleet and his Army being exceedingly troubled with diseases but the Souldiers answered they yet doubted not of their own strength being ready to endure any thing rather than prefer the uncertain friendship of an unknown prince before the favour of such worthy Princes as they had so good experience of The Bassa grieved and enraged made ready for the assault promising great things to those who should first or second mount the Walls encouraging them with the small number and feeblenesse of their enemies the approach of hoped rewards and end of their labours c. Some he reproved in that general assault some mindful of promises others of disgrace with their thick shot and Ordnance suffered none to stand safely on the walls by whose ruines and in other places they attempted with scaling-Ladders to enter which they maintained for divers dayes without intermission fresh men still coming on yet the Defendants performed what was possible for so few to do still in hope that relief might come by the approach of the Christian Fleet. At length when the Turks were in great hope to gain the walls and Mustapha guessed the Christians to be weary and sore weakened which was also confirmed by some fugitives yet he sounded a retreat laying still all next day The Defendants thinking he had given over because of some ayd coming to them upon that vain Hope became more carelesse But the Bassa choosing out about 200 of his best valiant and ãâã Captains and Souldiers sent them early next day to try if they could without noise set up Ladders and get into those 4 Bulwarks before-shaken These getting up others followed so taking the Bulwarks and presently other Companies standing ready in divers places with Ladders recovered the top of the Walls In every Bulwark was 140 Italians and Epirots who part asleep as fearing no danger and part laying on the ground were surprized and slain other-some awaked with the noise leapt down out of the Bulwarks at places next to them some running unawares into the midst of their Enemies Upon the Alarm some Captains came speedily with their Companies to the Walls as Eugenius who crying out to some he met not so cowardly to flee and staying others was slain with a small shot Other Captains also in other places labouring in vain to stay the fleeing Souldiers The Defendants now gathered into the Market place but the Citizens stood in the entrance of their Houses fearfully expecting their own and their Countries destruction The Governour of Aleppo the while scoured the Walls round putting all to the sword they met a Company of the Italians at the Bulwark Earbarus fighting desperately a while but were at last overthrown and slain After this he came down into the City and seeing those in the Market-place fight as desperate men in a Ring he bent murdering-pieces upon them Whereupon they laid down their Weapons yielding to mercy By and by all the Gates were strongly guarded that none should go in or out Dandulus with the Bishop of Paphos and the other Nobles and better sort of Citizens stood on their guard in the Town-Hall to ãâã Mustapha sent word he would take them all to mercy if they without more resistance would yield but while Messengers ran to and fro the Turks breaking in slew them every man after which they spared none and slaying those in the streets brake into the Houses making havock of all things Babes were taken from their mothers Virgins ravished women before their Husbands faces abused Temples spoiled and all places filled with mourning and dead bodies for in the City was slain that day 14866 persons It s reported the prey there taken amounted to 20000 millions of Duckats 200 of the most goodly youths were chosen to be sent a present to Selimus 250 pieces of Ordnance were taken some being carried away the rest left for defence Thus famous Nicosia fell into the Turks Hands Septemb. 9. 1570. Mustapha with the terrour of his Name rather than by force brought most of the Towns under his obedience and by promise of good usage brought back the Countrey people who had fled into the Mountains with all they had to their dwellings to till and sow as they were wont He sent a Sanzack to summon the City Syrene strongly scituate and well furnished for a long siege but Palacius the Governour no sooner saw the enemy but he delivered it up to him only to depart thence with all his Garrison which was easily granted Ere long Mustapha leaving a strong Garrison in Nicosia marched to besiege Famagusta for terrours-sake sending to them by a Country fellow in a Basket Dandulus's Head sending before him divers Horsmen who upon their staves carried the Heads of many slain Nobles so riding in triumph about the Walls but they of Famagusta not terrified thereby to yield he encamped about 3 miles off and casting up divers Mounts he placed battery against the Tower defending the Haven Himself the while battering the Gate leading to Amathus But perceiving by their desperate salleys he was like to have much more here to do than at Nicosia and Winter drawing fast on it being reported also the Christian Fleet was at hand he rose with his Army further off billeting his Souldiers in the Villages round for that Winter Haly and Piall in doubt of the Fleets coming then at Creet sent out 6 Galliots to discover the Christians doings who returning with some prisoners taken in Creet declared what they heard and that the Christian Fleet was on their way to Cyprus Whereupon the Bassaes set forward from before Famagusta towards Limisso to meet them who were coming between the Isles Caprathos and Rhodes but there hearing that Nicosia was lost and that the Turks were come to besiege Famagusta they called a Council to consult what best to do Columnus then chief Commander and Zanius thought it best to hold on and relieve Famagusta because it was like that the Turks proud of Victory for desire of prey had left their Fleet but slenderly manned alledging also the Senates express decree to give The Turks battel but Auria thinking of the matter as it was said He marvelled how the Venetian Senatours sitting at ease in Counsel before knowledge of their own and enemies strength the nature of the Countrey and purpose of their foes could determine what were fit for martial men to do to whose actions no certain Rule could be prescribed and besides divers difficulties and wants alleadged he said he had express command from the King of Spain to return to Messana before Winter Wherefore when the month was out he would depart Zanius urged Auria to proceed saying So great ayd was not sent from the Pope and King only for reliefe of Nicosia but to deliver the whole Island from the danger of the Turk Divers great Captains were of
youth a few Crowns commanding him to carry them to the Bassa and bring him his answer promising to reward him bountifully The Bassa returned answer he would be with him at the time appointed willing him the while to be mindful of his wonted valour telling him all circumstances how he would relieve him whereupon the Count provided for welcoming of the Bassa Also within a day after a Turkish Cannonier fearing the City would be lost ãâã forth into the Camp who besides declaring the Cities state and wants of the besieged did good service during the siege The Turks had often sallied out to their great losse yet they adventured out again on the 29 day of this moneth 80 being left behind them slaying but five Christians The Turks in great wants at length news was brought into the Camp that the Bassa was coming with 20000 men who came Aug. 2d encamping within 4 miles of the Christians some Turkish Horse seeking after booty out of the Pastures even under their noses carried away some few Horses some German and Hungarian Troops issuing out had a hot skirmish with them but the Turk retiring as if overcharged had at length drawn them where divers Troops of Turks lay in ambush who hardly charged them The Hungarians acquainted with such dangerous skirmishes fled the Germans a while valiantly encountring them but oppressed with multitude at last fled about 100 being in all lost and much wounded The Turks now encouraged came all on next day resolved by force to open a way into the City The Count had strongly belayed all wayes thereinto yet the Enemy coming on between St. Thomas and St. Georges Hills nigh the Suburbs called the Rascian City put themselves in order of Battel as did the Christians letting them come even to ãâã Trenches Palfi the while with his Hungarian Horsemen fetching a compasse on one side of the Hill and Lord Swartzenburgh on the other the Turks could not without much danger retire The Signall given the Turks having discharged seventeen Field-pieces without any great harm came on with a most hideous cry and at first onset darkened the Skie with with their Arrowes but the German and Walloon Horse lent their shot as thick as hail amongst them again and the men at Arms taught the Turks to their cost how unfit their half-naked light Horsemen were in a set battel to meet with them in a trice but with great slaughter the battel was brought to the Sword The noises of Warlike Instruments neighing of Horses crying of the wounded and groans of the dying making deaf the eates of the hearers c. The Battel had scarce endured half an houre but many thousands of Turks lay dead on the ground the rest fleeing and leaving behind them their Ordnance and whatever they brought for relief of the besieged whom so fleeing Palfi and Swartzenburgh so received them that of those who came that way few escaped The Bassa who stood on the Hill fled also himself the Bassa of Natolia with about 100 Turks more got into Strigonium some say 14000 Turks were ãâã in this Battel and some fewer Many were also taken some being of great name and place also 27 Ensigns with a multitude of Beasts laden with money shot powder and other provision for relief of the besieged In heat of the Battel the besieged sallying out entred a Fort on the River side but were presently forced with losse to retire After this the Count sent some Companies with 500 Wagons to the Enemie's Camp ãâã farre off in the Mountains who found it forsaken but well stored with all kinde of provision which they brought away with 600 rich Tents The Bassaes Tent taken by a Horse Colonel was given by him to the Count with the ãâã and Money there found all which he divided among the Souldiers according to their ãâã they found also some Heads of Christians with the dead body of Lord Blandestine slain the ãâã ãâã which were honourably buried in the Christian Camp The rest of the Turks hiding in the Mountains and Woods by night shifted for themselves The Bassa came to Buda but with 20 Horse every man there ãâã his lost friends The Hungarian Heidons best ãâã with the Countrey for certain dayes brought into the Camp such prisoners as they took or the Heads of those Turks they slew The Count certified the arch-Duke at Vienna speedily of this notable Victory who rewarded the Messenger with a Chain worth 500 Duckats causing Thanksgiving to be sung first at Augustine Fryars then in all Temples of the City The Count also sent to the Emperour by his Nephew two chief prisoners with 4 Horsemens Guidons cunningly made of Horse hairs such as use to be carried before the greatest Turkish Commanders and 14 other Ensigns with 14 most goodly Turkish Horses for a Present Next day after this Battel the Count sent Lord Palfi with an Interpreter to the City to demand it who declared the danger they were in their expected help to be quite overthrown new relief could not but in long time be sent them wherefore they were best bethink themselves betime lest perhaps when they would yield the City it would not be accepted promising to entreat with the General that they might safely depart and be conveyed to places convenient The Turks answered they had layen 5 weeks at the siege and must lay 5 weeks longer and whereas some few friends had lately failed to relieve them yet 100000 more were to come who if they could not perform what they came for yet would they not leave the City till ready to be drawn out by the heels and then also take 3 dayes to resolve The Christians had sore beaten both the Towns maintaining their battery with greater fury than ever before and the besieged had nothing now to live on but a little Wheat and Barley with some ãâã to whom Lord Palfi by the Count's Command Aug. 9th sent two Gentlemen to the ãâã to do a Message from him to the Governour who being very aged and courteous came with the Aga to the Walls to hear what they had to say one of whom briefly said that his Lord Palfi knowing him to be both valiant and wise and who had ever courteously used those fallen into his hands had compassion of his obstinacy wherefore he advised and exhorted him if he would save him and his from most eminent and undoubted death and utter confusion without delay to deliver up the City To whom Alis answered He should tell Lord Palfi he could not pleasure him with the least stone in that City that he had one foot already in grave and would with honour carry his gray hairs thereinto yet had he an undoubted hope that his most dread Soveraign and his Lord Sinan would not forsake him and if they should write they could not relieve him yet would he at leasure consider whether 't were fit for him to deliver up that City since on its defence depended all his honour and
with a double Wall 460 Towers within it an impregnable Castle at its East-end with a deep Lake on the South side Many a fierce sally during the siege was made by the Turks ãâã ãâã repulsed chiefly at the bridg made by the Christians with boats over the River for passage to and fro But at the beginning of February through the abundance of rain and scarcity of victuals whereby they eat their slain enemies their horses perishing for lack of meat Peter the Hermit author of this war and Bohemud's Nephew among others through these increasing miseries secretly withdrew to steal home who being taken and by Hugh sharply teproved were forced to take a new oath for their fidelity A great part of Arethusa's Garrison being cur off by Bohemud the Countrey was more open for distressed Souldiers relief until a great number of Turks about Aleppo and Damasco came to relieve the besieged who by the Christians were put to flight 2000 being slain taking store of victuals c. and setting the Turks heads on stakes before the City Whereupon Cassianus having lost his eldest Son herein and expecting relief from the Sultan requested a truce for a time which being by the Turks slaying one ãâã a French-man broken a fresh and more hard siege began The Governour had in 9 months space lost so many that he used one Pirrhus amongst divers Christian Citizens for the guarding of a Tower who by secret intelligence and easy conditions made with Bohemud let his Souldiers by night into the City which was recovered June 1098 about 10000 men women and children were put to the sword amongst whom many Christians by the furious Souldiers many Turks fled into the Castle and the fleeing Governour was slain by Christians in the mountains of Armenia Amongst other Letters speedily certifying this joyful news Bohemud wrote to Roger his Brother Prince of Apulia shewing how it was yielded unto himself by Pyrrhus and how few daies after he was in danger by a wound received at Aretum that was assaulted by them assuring Roger both of the valour and esteem he and the Army had of his Son Tancred The Venetians likewise at the time of the siege with 200 Galleys having the upper hand of the Turks by Sea at the Rhodes set at liberty 5000 souldiers save 30 chief Commanders and sayling into Ionia took Smyrna spoyling Lycia Pamphilia and Cilicia Corbanas also the Persian Sultan's Lievtenant now besteged Edessa intending to relieve Antioch which was defended by Baldwin whereof he had intelligence by the Son of Cassianus after he had raised that siege keeping on his way with a mighty Army resolving to hazard the fortune of a battle The Turks still possessing the Castle Corbanas sent some supplies into it which sallied out on the Earl of Tholouse who was left to keep them into the Castle while Corbanas fought with the Christians in the field so that within and without the City was a dreadfull fight and bloody slaughter but the Turks gave ground and fled above 10000 of them being slain and about 4000 Christians leaving rich prey besides Horses and other beasts the Castle also surrendring the next day June 28. Alexius the Emperour unto whom this City should according to agreement have been delivered guilty of neglect sending the Princes no relief all the siege refused to accept of it so that Bohemud was chosen Prince or King of Antioch At Autumn there was a plague in the Army of which 50000 are said to have dyed which ceasing in November Rugia and Albaria two Cities were by force taken where Raymund envying Bohemud's preferment dissented with him who for the Cause's sake retired to Antioch At Spring Raymund besieging Tripolis from some fortunate roads made on the enemies last Winter insolently maligned Bohemud's proceedings who had besieged Tortosa Bohemud considering 't was enough to divide all Christians rose with his Army and retired to Antioch After which Gabella was taken and Tortosa whither Godfrey and Raymund from Tripolis came after 3 ãâã siege departed spoiling about ãâã passing by ãâã and keeping Whitsontide at Casarea marched to and from Rama And upon the first descry of Jerusalem there were piercing and rending shouts for joy some lifting up eys and hands to Heaven calling on Christ others kissing the ground and saluting those so much heard of holy places Every one as at the end of long travel expressing some joy This ancient and famous City being utterly destroyed by Vespatian and his son ãâã 40 years after Christs death lay buried in its ruins till about the year 136 it was by Aelius Adrianus Emperour re-edified who in part changed its scituation enclosing the place of Christs suffering and burial within the City walls and calling it Aelia after his own name giving it first to the Jews who were afterwards for rebellion thrust out and then gave it to the Christians in time also recovering the ancient name Jerusalem who under several idolatrous and persecuting Emperours endured grievous things peace being about 320 given to the afflicted by Constantine the Great Whereby for 300 years they flourished under Greek Emperours till usurping Phocas by killing Maurice and his Children occasioned Cosroes King of Persia to invade Syria taking Jerusalem and killing almost 100000 Christians in revenge of his Father in Law who about 624 was again driven out of it by Heraclius that succeeded Phocas cruelly slain by his Guard Which ãâã not paying a warlike people of Arabia Deserta that had helped him against Cosroes calling them vile Dogs because they had lately received Mahomet's Doctrine caused them to revolt and joyn to the Caliphs extending ãâã doctrine and Soveraignty over all Aegypt and Syria taking Jerusalem The Greek Emperours being overcome by the Saracens left Syria in their possession for which they had divers years conflicted who for 370 years oppressed the Christians leaving a 3d part of Jerusalem to them with Christs Sepulchre and mount Zion for profits sake untill the vagrant andcruel Turks start up and aspiring Persia's kingdom subdue Mesopotamia Syria most of the lester Asia and all ãâã The Saracens Government being but light unto the Christians in respect of their Thraldome under the Turks and had not these Princes who were now come to ãâã been stirred up for release of these miseries none could have been expected The Princes lay encamped before the North and West of Jerusalem in order Bohemud being at Antioch and Baldwin at Edessa ãâã with the Germans and Lorrainers lying next the City whose Governour had a very strong Garrison with all necessaries for a long siege on the 5 day they fiercely assaulted it but for want of enough scaling-ladders t was supposed they gave over few daies after they most terribly assaulted it on both sides afresh untill by reason of fervent heat and want of water all the wells expect Siloe being poyfoned they retired into their Trenches A fleet of Genowaies now arriving at Joppa knowing themselves too weak for the Aegyptian Sultans
that discord of the Turks be recovered and the Kingdom established who perswaded Henry the Emperour to undertake the matter who sent the Duke of Saxony with a great Army into Asia to whom two ãâã the Archbishop of Moguntia and the Bishop of Herbipolis were joyned Many other German Princes and Prelats then taking on them the holy war who being relieved and transported to Antioch by the Greek Emperour came by land to Tyre and Ptolemais purposing to relieve the besieged Germans in Joppa but they being all by treason slain and the City raced they departed to ãâã Then taking and fortifying Berytus they besieged ãâã which being brought to extremity the Turks came on so fast for relief that they raised their siege which Berytus Garrison perceiving abandoned the City marching with the Army to Joppa and fortifying it The enemy coming raced Berytus in 1197. The Turks coming to disturb Joppa's fortifying the Christians removed some miles off to draw the Turks to a convenient place The Turks hereupon sent a part to assail the City the other following disorderly on whom the Christians turning sharply encountred and put them to flight some thousands of them falling taking the spoil and returning to the City But the Duke of Saxony over-heating himself and on the ãâã day dying of a Feaver and the Duke of Austria the night following of a wound diminished this victories joy Not long after both Pope Celestine and Henry the Emperour dyed troubles arising in Germany about a new Emperours choice whereupon the Bishop of ãâã an Electour and the other German Princes could not be perswaded to stay but home they went The Turks afterwards the Germans on Martin's day making merry in their Pots at Joppa had a port betrayed to them putting all to the sword and racing the City thinking now to drive the Christians quite out of Syria yet by Simon Count of Montfort sent thither with a tall Regiment by the French King and their civil discords they were repressed and a Peace concluded for 10 years which was in 1199 or as some write in 1198 the Count returned into France with whom the time and History now calling us we will repair into lesser Asia to see other Turkish affairs in those Eastern Countreys The ruin of the Turks first Empire in Persia with the success of their second Kingdom in lesser Asia under the Aladine Kings IT fared with the Turkish Empire first planted by Tangrolipix in Persia and other Eastern Countrys as with a sick body subject to many changes which continuing for 170 years must now give place to a greater power For it fortuned about this time that the Tartars or Tattars inhabiting the cold and bare Countries in the North of Asia a barbarous fierce and needy Nation stirred by their own wants and the perswasion of Zingis or Cangis holden for a great Prophet made their leader and honourably named ãâã or the mighty King or great Cham flocked like the sand of the Sea and conquering their poor neighbours easily entreated to seek better fortunes with them passed the high Mountain Caucasus part of Taurus dividing Asia into 2 parts over which coming down as into another world full of natures delights never seen to them before bear down all before them Zingis dead Hoccata his eldest Son took his Fathers place who sending part of his Army Westward turned himself Eastward where subduing the Bactrians and Zogdians with others he entred India subduing to the East Ocean building in Cathaia the City Cambalu 28 miles about where the Cham of Tartary hath his Imperial residence having also in the Province of ãâã Quinsay the greatest City in the World 100 miles about 12000 ãâã therein some whereof are exceeding high The Cham alway 30000 in Garrison Hoccata through the rich pleasures of India mannaged his warrs by Lievtenants ãâã them North West and South who subdued the Arachosians Margians c. and also subdued Persia with all Parthia Assyria Mesopotamia and Media Cursumes or Corsantes now reigned in the City ãâã in Chorasau the farthest part of Persia who fled with all the people leaving all the Tartars racing the City and taking the Countrey Cursumes of the Selzuccian family dying in this flight Ugnanchan his Son led the multitude of Turks and seized on Babylon now called Bagadat where putting all to the sword he there and thereabouts seated himself but ere long the Tartars pursuing took him and thence expelled his people Solyman also of the Oguzian family of whom more shall be said hereafter reigned in Persia at Nacnan who terrified and waned by the Salzuccian Sultan's fall fled with some subjects into lesser Asia After this the Tartars conquered greater Armenia with Cholchis and Iberia This proud Conquerour purposed to subdue all Asia but overcome with India's delicacies he so rested embracing the manners and superstition of the conquered The Turks were driven out of Persia about 1202 who retired into lesser Asia possessed by their Countreymen under the leading of Aladin descended of the Selzuccian Family who taking opportunity by the discord of the Latines and Greeks and Greeks among themselves first at Sebastia in Cilicia then at Iconium erected their new Kingdom of the Aladines Now and within few years such great strange changes were in the Constantinopolitan Empire that it was almost utterly subverted the Turks hereby establishing their Kingdoms in Syria and lesser Asia and at present triumphing in the imperiall City which briefly to pass through shall not be from our purpose Usurping Alexius sought also the life of Isaac his Brother's son Heir apparent to the Empire who seeing the villany committed on his Father fled from his Uncle's fury with some Greek Lords for aid to Western Princes comming first to Philip German Emperour who married his sister Irene Who most instantly solicited her husband from the execrable indignity done to her Father the banishment of her wandring Brother and her own disgrace thereby as also his declaring that if Alexius had not lightly regarded and contemned Philip he durst not have committed so great villany not to leave the same unrevenged Her Husband promised to be ãâã revenged but through wars with Otho his Competitour in the Empire he could not at present But it fortuned that then great preparations were making in divers places for the Holy Land Theobald Count of Campagne General of the Army Boniface Marquels of ãâã c. were cheif with divers Noble men their Army was very populous But since the Greeks had formerly shewed great discourtesie to the Latines they thought it best to journey by Italy and cheifly to use the Venetians for their transportation by Sea who were the easier intreated thereto hoping hereby to scour the Adriatique Sea of the Dalmatians and recover Jadera in Sclavonia being revolted from them to the Hungarians which this Army did But in their march into ãâã their General died to the whole Armies sorrow the Marquesse of Montferrat was chosen General This great Army having
But the Turks oppressed with multitudes still landing fled into the Town leaving their Governour with 500 dead on the shoar This rich and populous City had since the sormer taking been strongly fortifyed by the Turks with deep ditches high walls c. and ãâã with all things for a long siege Yet the Souldiers and Citizens remembring the miseries endured in the former siege the night following fled over the River by a bridge made of Boats and brake it lest they should be followed having first fired their houses The Christians entring the City did what they could to quench the fire and afterwards found abundance of riches with store of victuals This happened about the beginning of Octob in 1249. Meledine herewith discouraged offered the King for peace and the redeeming thereof more in ãâã and Syria then they had before a long time which was by the French proudly rejected and Alexandria the Metropolis further demanded Meledine not much beloved now died in whose stead Melechsala couragious welbeloved even then returning from craving aid of the Mahometan Princes was chosen which Princes though not according among themselvs or with the Aegytian yet in this common danger of Superstition joyned sending him great aid Who being strengthned hotly skirmished with the Christians not far from Damiata wherein he retired with some losse But the Christians sallying out the next day fled to the Camp with ten times more losse Whereby the Sultan encouraged hoped for better success stopping that without great peril no victuals could be brought to City or Camp so that victuals began to grow scarce whereof he was informed by fugitives that fled for want It fortuned that the Governour of Caire not ill affected to the Christian Religion and highly offended with the Sultan for his Brothers wrongfull death secretly perswaded the King to come thither with his Army promising to deliver it to him with instructions what to do Whereupon he assembled what forces he could make sending also for the Earl of Salisbury who with the English was gone to Ptolemais for indignities offered him by Artoys the King's brother purposing to serve no more But with promise of better usage and recompence for wrongs he returned into Egypt And more strengthened by new supplies from France leaving a convenient Garrison in Damiata set forward towards Caire Wherefore the Sultan offered to restore him all ãâã with a great summe of money and all prisoners so he would redeliver Damiata and joyn in League with him Which offer through others perswasion he refused The King was to passe an Arme of Nilus but being conducted by a fugitive Saracen to a foord he ãâã Robert of Artoys his brother with a 3d part before accompanied with the Masters of the Templars and Earle of Sarisbury Who assailing the Turks in their tents in the Sultans absence put them to flight Artois above measure encouraged would needs on forwards whom the antient Templars acquainted with that Nations deceitful manners and considering their own strength better then he perswaded him not further to prosecute the enemie till the rest of the Armies coming To whom he in despight replied he would prosecute c. calling them cowards objecting to them the common fame that the holy Land might long since have been united to the Christians Common-wealth but for the false collusion of the Templars and ãâã with the Infidels The Master moved answered he should when he would and where he durst display his Ensignes c. Sarisbury also perswaded Robert to listen to the wholesome Counsel of the Templars being experienced men beginning also to pacifie the Master with gentle words Whom whilst speaking Robert called Dastard wishing the Army rid of him and the fearful Cowards his Country men Who answered well General on my foot shall be as far as yours and I believe we go where you shall not dare to come nigh my Horses tail He said so because the French had in disdain often called him and his English Tailes The Earle not to be perswaded first assaulted a little place called Mansor who was about to retire having lost a number of his men The Sultan suddenly came on with his whole power and with his multitude enclosed the long wished-for divided Christian Army in which great fight though they worthily behaved themselves yet being a small number they were slain down right Then the too late repenting Earle cried out to Sarisbury valiantly fighting to fly c. who answered God forbid my Fathers son should run from the face of a Saracen The French Earle swiftly fleeing and taking the River Thasues overladed with armour was drowned Sarisbury with his own hand slew many that day till his Horse being slain and he so wounded in the legs that he could not stand yet desperately laid about him on his knees and was there slain scarce more than 2 Templars 1 Hospitaller and 1 Common Souldier escaped alive Sicknesse also increasing in the Camp the King sent many sick people to ãâã down ãâã purposing to march to Caire whom the Sultan by meeting them with boats carried in Carts burnt and drowned all except one English man who wound ãâã 5 places escaped reporting it to the rest The Sultan ãâã now intelligence of the Governour to betray Cair suddenly apprehended him till better leisure the King had all his hope of the City hereby cut off who now would gladly accept of the refused conditions which the Sultan would not hear of but sent in derision to know what was become of all his mattocks forks c. which he brought with him why like an ill husband he suffered them to rot and rust by him The King would fain have retired to Damiata but the Sultan got betwixt him and home so that he must fight it out or yield Who being before often intreated by his Nobles for safety of his person to conveigh himself by water to Damiata would never be perswaded saying He was resolved to endure with his people whatever God should lay upon him So passing the foord afore-mentioned coming where his Brother's battle was fought he might see the mangled Christians the Sultan having proclaimed great reward to whomsoever brought him a Christians head or hand Long he staied not there but the Sultan appeared with a most huge Army against whom the French men for 3 hours made great resistance But one being against ten and the Army fainting for sicknesse and food they were at last all except a few saved in hope of great ransome slain The King with two Brothers was taken also who to the Sultan demanding why he warred against him answered 't was for Religion and the defence of his God's name This was fought Apr. 5. 1250. most of the French Nobility being slain The Sultan presently sent a like number of his souldiers with French attire and Ensignes to Damiata where the Duke of Burgundy French Queen and the Pop's Legate lay but they were by them of the City discovered and so kept out
was forced to retire with loss So fort fying divers places thereabout he charged the Garrisons with incursions to cut the Citizens so short that they should not dare look out The ãâã hereby were soon ãâã to burn houses for fewel which done he ãâã to Nice Baldwin 2 of small courage and lesse power now reigned in Constantinople who for maintenance sold the publick Ornaments of the City and pawned his Son to the Bruges Marchants left by them at Venice to be brought up Mango great Cham of Tartary now being stirred by Aiton the Armenian King through whom he received the Christian Religion sent his brother Haalon with an exceeding Army against the Turks in ãâã and Palestine who ãâã a Christian in 6 months over-ran all Persia with the adjoyning Countries except as some say Samarchand afterward the seat of Tamerlaine in the mountains which besieged with 10000 horsemen was continued 27 years and at length as Aiton writes yielded for want of cloaths to cover the Defendants Haalon marching on not missing the 10000 entring into Assyria besieging Babylon whose Caliph as Mahomet's true successour was above all honoured they from him receiving their Laws interpretation ãâã winning it put all to the sword inriching his Souldiers with its spoil and the Caliph's treasure commanding the Caliph to be set in the midest of the infinite treasure saying in derision Such a ãâã guest should be fed with nought but things of best price c. The covetous wretch thus kept certain daies dyed for hunger Babylon sacked and almost raced the Tartar took Rhoais in Mesopotamia where Aiton came to him with 12000 horse and 40000 foot So entring Syria took Aleppo which he sacked and razed in 1260. Then came Malacnesar Sultan of Damasco Syria and Palestine humbling himself before him in hope to save somewhat but he was either carried far into exile or more probably afterward cut in pieces under Damasco to his Sons terrour after a double assault yet he took it together with that Kingdom and sacked it overthrowing all the Mahometan Temp es as before he had done But purposing to conquer Palestine ãâã died upon which news he returned back after almost 6 years expedition in hope of his brothers Empire At which time the Christians affairs might have been easily repaired had the Western Princes put to their helps as did the Tartars but they busied with wars and fatal discord let slip that seldom or never so fair opportunity Haalon left his Son Abaga with 20000 horsemen ãâã the Christians if they should come who hearing of his Fathers troubles at home left Guirboca with 10000 horsmen to like purpose who was with his Tartars of a friend made a foe to the Christians whose Souldiers fetching booty out of the Tartars Territory refused to restore it and evilly entreated those sent to demand it ãâã his Nephew being slain in farther quarrels who in revenge took sacked and burnt down Sidon and afterwards doing the Christians all harm they could devise This discord occasioned ãâã the Aegyptian Sultan with a great Army of Mamalukes and others to enter Syria and spoil about Damasco with whom Guiborcas joyning battel with a number far inferiour was slain with most of his Tartars the rest fleeing into Armenia Syria and Palestine ãâã hereby again to the Aegyptian except few places which shortly also did For Bandacader succeeding Melech took Antioch from the Christians with most of the other places he burnt the City and razed the Castle and then did great harm in Armenia also The Turks Kingdom going to wrack in Syria their affairs in lesser Asia went ãâã then much better for Jathatines having lost Iconium to the Tartars ãâã fled to the Emperour ãâã in hope to be relieved for the kindness he before ãâã him fleeing from Theodore he requested him either with some ãâã to aid him or ãâã assign him some corner where with his wife children and followers with much wealth he might rest The Emperour encumbred with wars thought not good to diminish his forces and a place to inhabit in seemed as dangerous because he a great Prince was not like to be content with a little his dispersed Nobles hearing he was seared being likely to resort to him also yet was loath unkindly to cast him off Therefore with fair words he held him long in suspence At length in his absence he was ãâã ãâã his train about 1200 to get to Aenus of Thracia by the Sea coast where as an honourable prisoner at large he lived through watchful eies not able to escape as he desired Paleologus after 2 years reign sent Alexius Strategopulus against the Despot of Epirus to represse his ãâã with little above 800 Bythinians and to take up what he needed in Macedonia and Thracia commanding him to passe thorow the Suburbs of Constantinople to terrifie the Latines who passing over Propontis encamped at Regium not far off where lighting upon poor labouring Greeks dwelling in the City he enquired of them the state thereof c. who told him their strength was smal that most thereof was at the siege of Daphnusia a Town by the Euxian Sea and as ill affected to the Latins government offered to shew him a means of entrance into the City which was by an old Mine almost swarved up near the gate this secret way into the City not being known to any other promising by night to let in at this hole 50 of his best Souldiers c. Few daies after by night at an hour appointed they received them who aided by them and their ãâã slew the watch and brake open the gate whereby Alexius entring and putting his men in order caused the ãâã to be fired in 4 places which terribly burning was come almost to the Emperour's Pallace who awaked and seeing the City all on fire perceiving it to no purpose to make head with his few Latines fled with the Patriarch and some others into Euboca by Sea and thence to ãâã afterwards to ãâã of France hoping to be relieved by them The chief Latines fled after Constantinople thus fell into the Greeks hands in 261 being possessed by the Latins about 58 years This joyful news was soon carried to ãâã who at first believed it ãâã it being by ãâã weak a power surprized But afterwards caused Hymns and Psalms to be sung in every Temple with all other signs of joy and triumph So being wholly busied in preparing for Constantinople he with his wife and Andronicus his Son 2 years old entred the City on foot and after prayers and thanks went to the Pallace near the Tilt-yard for the other during the Latins reign had ãâã ruinous and defaced And shortly after caused Alexius Caesar the Cities recoverer in triumph robes and Crown of gold on his head with great pomp to be carried thorough the City and that his name for one year should be joyned to the Emperours in solemn prayers and ãâã causing also his lively Image to be set on a Marble
after surprized by night the Castle Chalce putting all the Christians to the sword The Christians adjoyning much grieved complained to the Captain of Carachizar that these Turks who were of pity received into that Country began now to lay hands on the Christians possessions which if suffered they would in short time drive both them and all the rest out of their native Countries c. The Captain being mooved speedily sent a strong company under his Brother Calanus to joyn with the Christian forces at Einegiol Whereof Othoman understanding marched to Opsicium in Phrygia where was fought a sharp battel Sarugatin his Brother with many Souldiers being lost Calanus was also slain whose intrails Othoman pulled out naming his burying place Mesari Repec that is The Dog-Grave His Brother he honourably buried at Suguta Aladin was very sorry for Othoman's losse gave him the City Paleapolis with the Territories belonging with leave to besiege Carachizar sending him Souldiers and Munition who streightly besieging it won it and slew all the Christians cruelly executing the Captain giving his souldiers the spoyl except the 5th part to the Sultan This was in 1290. This with other Castles was either in Phrygia the greater or in Bythinia and the confines of Mysia where the Christians lived mingled with the Turks at continuall jars till by them they were extinguished Othoman thus inconraged and by the Sultan supported cousulted with his Brother Iundus of the best way to subject the Christians Iundus advised him to urge his fortune with all speed and to invade them discouraged with Carachifar's loss But Othoman said The Castles c. must be kept with strong Garrisons elle they will be again recovered which Garrisons cannot be maintained if we dispeople the adjoyning Countreys I think better that we make a league with the Christians about us which we will keep or break as shall serve our purpose And he made a peace with all chiefly with Michael Cossi who became also a Mahometan This he did the rather for the envy of Germean Ogli a Salzuccian who as others sought by all means to hinder his greatnesse Who to strengthen his new Common-weal built a fair Temple in Carachizar for Mahometan Religion appointing Markets and granting priviledges to all that resorted to his great Towns using great Justice so that all sorts furnished Towns and Countreys with all necessaries but his aspiring mind had alwaies a greater care to enlarge his Territories whom Michael Cossi so politickly directed in his inroad into Bythinia that he returned with great spoil and more honour The Christians thereabouts were now loath to give him any offence lest he should spoyl them About his time the Captains of Belizuga Cuprichisar falling at odds he of Cupriehisar first invaded him of Belizuga who praying Othoman's aid he presently came with companyes of lusty Souldiers whereby he of Belizuga set upon his enemy and by Othoman's help the other fled to his own Castle divers being on both sides slain when Othoman besieging him took his Castle and slow him He of Belizuga was so proud of the victory though most gained by the Turks providing a great feast for him and his followers that giving Garments of great price to Othoman in token of his favour rewarding also his souldiers but all with a presumptuous grace he offered the Turk's common Souldiers his hand to kisse wherewith Othoman was so offended that he could scarce hold his hands from him yet he secretly imparted the disgrace to his Cousin Dunder inquiring of him how the Captain was to be corrected for it who being the Captain 's Lievtenant told him That seeing Germean Ogli was their enemy on one side and all the Christians would be in his neck if he offered him any wrong nothing was then to be attempted Othoman hereby perceiving his Cousin's affection to him and lest the mischief should by him be revealed or hindered slew him suddenly with his bow Michael Cossi not long after concluding a Marriage between a Gentleman and his daughter invited all the Christian Captains thereabouts thereto and the rather to grow in acquaintance with Othoman hoping that at that merry meeting all being made friends every one might possesse his own without fear of Othoman whose gifts exceeded all the other Guests giving also to the new married folks flocks of Sheep and Cattle so that the Captains saying Othoman's wealth portended some great matter c. they thought best secretly to compasse his death theexecution whereof they referred to him of Belizuga whose ill disposition though Othoman long perceived yet he in shew honoured him and debased himself in comparison But the Captain told Othoman that he intended to marry the Captain of Jarchiser's daughter requesting him to honour it with his presence c. a colour to bring Othoman into danger who neer the time sent thither fat Oxen and Sheep in Iundus his name certifying him Othoman himself would be present with such presents as his poor ability could afford The Captain now surely hoped his devised treachery would take effect and therefore requested Michael Cossi to bring Othoman to the marriage which he knew Cossi might easily do sending him by Cossi a present of gilt plate Cossi found him very willing to go but being moved with compassion he discovered the Captain 's Conspiracy against him willing him to take heed to himself for which Othoman greatly thanked him rewarded c. At thy return saith he tell him I am bound to him for many courtesies chiefly for protecting my goods and cattell within his Castle which I request may be continued for a year longer by reason of my wars with Gormean Ogli wherefore I will presently send to his Castle things I most reckon of and tell him further my Wife and her Mother desire to be acquainted with the Lady his Mother whom if he please I will bring with me to the Marriage When the Captain understood his request by Cossi he sent him back to hasten his coming and to bring what Guests he pleased Because the Castle was too little for the expected multitude there was another place appointed about 3 miles distant Othoman had accustomed to send his best things in packs to Belizuga Castle but now instead of houshold-stuff c. he thrust in armed men chargeing the carriages to come thither before twi-light Then he apparelled some of his best Souldiers in Womens apparel as his Wife and Mother in Law with their Women So contriving it that they and the packs might at one instant meet at the Castle The Captain thought his late coming was because the Turkish Women shun the sight of Christian men Othoman being come unto the marriage place requested the Captain that his Gentlewomen might lodge conveniently in his Castle apart according to their homely fashion lest the presence of such Gallants might put them out of countenance which the Captain granted saluting them afar off The packs and the disguised Souldiers came ãâã at a time where when they were
entred the Souldiers suddenly leapt out of the packs and with the help of the disguised slew the Warders for most were gone to the marriage place of the Castle possessing the same Othoman the Captain taking his chamber took horse with Cossi and his followers to Belizuga whom the Captain presently pursued with his train most being drunk whom Othoman in the conflict slew putting the rest to flight Early in the morning also he surprised Jarchiser Castle with the Captain and his daughter which was to have been married the next day with all her friends whom he shortly married to his Son Orchanes who had by her Amurath I. and Solyman Bassa He presently sent one Durgut Alpes of great valour to besiege Einegiol Castle who used such speed that he invironed it that none could passe in or out till Othoman setting all in order at Belizuga came with the rest to Einegiol which he presently took by force cutting the Captain his enemy in small pieces for they had used the like tyranny against the Turks Now began Othoman to execute the Justice of good Lawes to all both Christians and Turks his Subjects and to protect them from the spoyl of others whereby those who forsook their Countrey through troubles repayred to their ãâã dwellings also many strangers whereby the wasted Country soon grew populous Then he besieged Isnica called Nice in Bythinia this City by placeing his men on every passage in forts that nothing could be brought in for relief he greatly distressed the Citizens in extremity certifyed the Emperour of Constantinople that they must except present relief came famish or yield The Emperour embarqued certain companies for relief of whose landing Othoman understanding lay in ambush with most of his forces near the place and slew most of them driving the rest into the Sea where they perished Othoman returning most streightly besieged it whose Citizens now despairing yielded that great and rich City to him with whose spoyl he enriched his men Of whose good successe Aladin hearing sent him a fair Ensigne Drums c. saying that all should be his own that he took from the Christians and publique prayers to be said for Othoman's health c. the Sultan's proprieties This made many think that the Sultan intended having no Children to adopt him his successor who ãâã to Aladin the 5th part of ãâã spoyl but during his life used not his princely honours intending ãâã to visit the Sultan But being about to ãâã forward he was informed of Aladin's death and that Sahib had taken on him his dignity which news much discontented him being in hope to succeed him or share in most part of his Kingdome Yet he thought it now fit to take the princely honours granted him by the Sultan in his life wherefore he made Dursu Fakiche Bishop of Carachisar who first by his command made publique prayers for Othoman as was went to be for the Sultan coyning also mony in his own name and taking all the honours of a Sultan which was about ten years after ãâã 's death in 1300 to which time the Turkish Empire under Othoman is to be referred Then he made his Son Orchanes princely Governour of Carachisar and his chief followers Governours of Castles He chose Neapolis to be his regall seat calling it Despotopolis that is The City of the Lord yet he ãâã not to augment his Kingdom but accompanied with Orchanes surprized adjoyning places serving best for its enlargement The Christian bordering Princes fearing Othoman's greatnes might shortly be their confusion jointly invaded his Kingdom with fire and sword who meeting them in the confines of Phrygia and Bythinia fought with them a great battle many on both sides being ãâã and obtained a bloody Victory Castaleanus one of the greatest Christians was slain another called Tokensis he chased to Ulubad Castle not far off who for fear was delivered him by the Captain and afterwards cut in pieces in view of his chief Castle which with the Country thereabouts Othoman subdued The other Princes fled into holds farther off The Prince of Bithynia fled into Prusa now Burusa which Othoman hoped to win but finding it impossible he in one year built 2 strong Castles on the chief passages of the City placeing two couragious Captains therein thus blocking up Prusa he subdued Bythinia and so returned home honourably rewarding his Souldiers and establishing such Government that people resorted from far into his Dominions which in few years became very populous and he most famous So living in great quietnesse certain years now being old and troubled with the Gout his old Souldiers came to him with one request To take some war in hand for enlarging his Kingdom offering to spend their lives in his service c. For which he thanked them promising he would not be long unmindfull of their request But to make all safe at home first he calls to him Michael Cossi the onely Christian Captain he suffered to live in quiet to perswade him to follow Mahomet which if he refused he would war on him as his utter enemy Cossi not thinking of what ensued came with such Souldiers as he thought to use in his intended service but hearing the cause and seeing the danger ãâã Othoman's hand he requested him to enter him in Mahomet's principles which he promised ever after to embrace so saying certain words after Othoman he turned Turk Whereupon Othoman ãâã him an Ensigne and rich Robe and assured Token of his favour Who after this to content his souldiers took many bordering Castles ãâã all unto the Euxine Sea and being now aged and diseased as aforesaid he often sent Orchanes against his enemies who atchieved many great enterprizes his Father yet living The Reader may happily marvail why Paleologus and afterward his Son Andronicus suffered the Turks not Othoman but the sharers of Aladin's Kingdome to take spoyl kill and encroach especially in Bythinia as it were under their noses But let him here consider the trouble of that declining Empire and he shall plainly fee the causes of its decay ãâã Paleologus by trechery obtaining the Empire and ãâã Constantinople from Baldwin ãâã is declared fearing the Western Princes especially the King of Sicily whom Baldwin sollicited for his restitution and to marry his daughter to his Son to intangle Charls with troubles nearer home he offered to Geregory X. Bishop of Rome to conform the Greek Church to the Latine and that it should be ãâã to appeal to Romes Court as to the higher of which the Pope gladly accepted promising to keep Charls otherwise busied But when this alteration in the Greek Church should be nade the ãâã gave up his place retiring to a Monastery where he spent the remainder of his life The other Clergy ãâã their Sermons inveighed against it perswading the people not to receive it c. So that all the City and ãâã was in an uproar for many of the chief ãâã also abhorred these proceedings Whereby Paleologus leaving
be relieved yielded the City to Orchanes to depart safely with as much goods as themselves could carry Most write the Turks faithfully performed the conditions yet some report Orchanes brake most part Prusa was yielded 1327 and afterwards by Orchanes made the seat of the Othoman Kings Othoman died in the year 1328 69 years old in the 28th year of his Reign buried at Prusa whose Tomb is there yet to be seen c. There is another Monument of him at Suguta by his Father's Sepulchre made by his Sons Some report him to be there buried yet the Turks generally suppose his interring Monument is at Prusa He was ãâã politick valiant and fortunate full of dissimularion and ambition not rash in attempts but very resolute bountiful especially to his men of war and the poor He is worthily accounted the Turks Empire's Founder whose Kings by lineal descent are called The Othoman Kings and the Turks Osmanide or people of Osman The Life of Orchanes or Vrchan second King of Turks AFter Othoman's death with great solemnity interred Orchanes or Urchan and Aladin his Sons ãâã a ãâã for establishing a new succession and dividing his treasure and goods but he having bestowed it on his men of war there was no Mony Plate or Jewels found but the remembrance of his life for them to imitate great Dominions store of horses and armour with great heards of Cattel Aladin answered to Orchanes asking what order was to be taken with those things That it was requisite first to establish a King which like a good shepherd might govern c. And that to him as his eldest brother all other things belonged and so to me instead of a Father c. Through this commended modesty of Aladin the Kingdom peaceably descended to Orchanes who would have made him President of his Councel but he requested rather the Lordship of Fodore which frankly granted Aladin lived there mostly a private and quiet life then building two Temples and an Abby at Prusa Some report Orchanes obtained the Kingdom by murthering two elder brothers which he had But that practise lately much used was not before Bajazet 1. as the most probable collections from the Turks Chronicles affirm The Christians presently recovered Nice with divers holds from the Turks Among whom Tzuprichiser Castle on the River Sangarius by impeaching that passage into Bithynia most grieved them Orchanes apparrelling himself and few others like Christian Marchants came to the Castle craving leave to passe they supposing them to be Merchants let them in who ãâã the warders possessed the Castle who now so forraged the Countrey that Nice wanting victuals to relieve so many fled into it for fear was brought to great extremity For whose relief young Andronicus passed the strait into Asia whose greatest strength was in 2000 choise horsemen the rest being most ãâã who carried many small Vessels with them to receive them when they should flee or Rascals taken up here and there Orchanes sent expert Captains to forelay the strait passages following with his Army The Emperour in three daies march came to the little Town Philocrene and understanding Orchanes laying not far off having taken the straits he there stayed that night Next morning divers Turks Companies coming down the Mountains he set forward to meet them The Turks shot freely keeping themselves a loof off The Emperour supposing that proceeded from fear commanded some Companies disorderly to march and skirmish with them his expert Captains would have had him kept his strength together yet such was his youthful heat they must needs set forward But the forenoon spent in this leight skirmishing Orchanes perceiving the Christians weary therewith and the heat came down with a world of men charging them with a hideous cry some a far off some hand to hand both sides were couragious with great slaughter till nights approach then the Christians weary and oppressed with multitudes retired disorderly receiving great losse by the pursuers The battel was at length ended the Emperour wounded in the foot who going to Philocrene fast by to be dressed the Army supposing him to have fled as if Orchanes would have slain them all that night fled also some to their boats some hasting to the Town-gates were by others trodden to death some hanging at one another got some up the Towns Rampiers others drawn down by the hangers on ãâã on and perished some 't is reported died for fear none chasing them In the morning 200 of the 300 horsemen that Orchanes retiring to places of advantage doubting the Christians farther coming on had left as scouts took the spoyl of the forsaken Camp at pleasure yea the Emperour 's own furniture and ãâã horses the other 100 slew a great number of hartless wandring Christians The Emperour seeing the hand of God returned to Constantinople After which the Turks seizing many Sea Towns of Bithynia laid heavy tributes on the other Country places not destroying them for the benefit thereof Nice holding now out in hope only of 1000 horsmen the Emperour promised to send to lye in Garrison Of which Orchanes understanding furnished 800 of his own after the Christians manner who by a compass about trooped towards the City in the high-way from Constantinople Then sending 300 other in Turks habit to forrage the ãâã within the Cities view what they could the 800 following them as by chance put them toflight in their sight who returned again towards Nice The Citizens supposing them Constantinopolitan horsmen with joy received them as expected friends But entring the gates and seconded with the other 300 bringing also others in ambush not far off won the great City whose spoil the Souldiers had the Citizens led into miserable Captivity and they possessing it to this day Orchanes other Captains daily encroached on the weak Christians Cunger Alpes subdued ãâã in Phrygia Bolli in Paphlagonia appointing valorous Abdura Cham Governour Then also old Accecozza subjected Candara and Ermome to the Turk ãâã all Castles c. Then ãâã the Captains Son in Scamandria not far from old Troys ruins died to whose ãâã his Father with his ãâã repeiring crafty Accecozza suddenly setting on them slew most and took the rest with the Captain his Castle and Countrey whom he leading to Abydus renowned Castle situate on Asia's Sea coast over against Sestus Castle in Europe so near as he could offered him liberty on the Castles surrender or they to see him there slain who said They might cut off his head seeth him and eat him but the Castle he would not deliver The Emperour refused also to redeem him proffered unto him yet at last by Nicomedia's Governour ransomed Accecozza at Scamandria being long molested by Abydus Castle and the Constantinopolitans was glad to be most times on horseback against the enemies attempt The Captain of Abydus had a fair young Daughter who then dreamed that fallen into a deep miry ditch a young gallant comming by did both help her out make her clean and richly
great booties unresisted and to do the more harm by his advice divided his Army to burn and spoyl in diverse parts The King advertized by the Captain of all conveniently ãâã ambushes and as Schahin with but 1000 men returned with booty suddenly 30000 Christians appearing he would have fled but his other gallants presuming and ãâã to lose rich prey would skirmish with them and were almost all slain and the spoil recovered Schahin saved himself by flight most of the rest being intercepted and slain scarce 5000 of 20000 returned home Amurath the while married the Greek Emperour's daughter at Neapolis whose 2 sisters also married his two Sons and then Circumcised jazet's 3 Sons with great solemnity Now also Jazgi Ogli his Embassadour to the Aegyptian Sultan in requital of his Embassage returned He upon the losse in ãâã and the Despot's revolt was much disquieted commanding Alis Bassa to send speedy Commissions into all parts for levying a royal Army which was done in post-haste Then were the other Mahometan Princes homaging him sent for to aid him who through fear and zeal brought them forces Divers voluntier Mahometans came from far also Cutai's Governour c. came to aid his Father with all his forces Two Christian tributaries Custendyll and Seratzill came also but Sasmenos of Bulgaria and the Prince of Varna c. came not Now Lala Schahin os great years dyed in whose place Temurtases governed Amurath highly offended and grieved at the 2 Princes revolt commanded Alis with 30000 to invade and spoyl Sasmenos his Country whose Army accordingly assembled the Bassa took many strong holds in Bulgaria as Piravade Venuzina c. Amurath the while gathering a great Army in Asia determined to passe into Europe at Spring committing his Countrie 's Government to Temurtases Basia and 4 others being stayed a while with ãâã winds he was transported to Callipolis by its Sanzack the 3d time of Amurath's Army being brought into Europe Ba ja zet came to him thither Alis also retiring out of Bulgaria to Chalcide recounted to him his expeditions successe Sasmenos seeing his Country spoyled c. by his Nobles advice tying a winding sheet about his neck a token of deserved death came to Calcide and falling flat at Amuraths horses feet most humbly craved pardon offering to deliver his chief City Silistria a pledg of fidelity who pardoned him and in assurance cast a rich garment upon him sending Alis to possess Silistria But he repenting delivered it not but strongly fortified it Amurath now more offended commanded Alis with fire and sword again to spoil him who so terrified the peoples hearts that many strong places were voluntarily yielded then he besieged Nicopolis the strongest City on Danubius whither Sasmenos was fled who taking his Son with him craved pardon as he had done before with whose misery the Bassa moved and having taken most of his Dominion he granted it So returning to Amurath who sending for Jacup Governour of Carasia repaired to his Father with all his power This was the greatest Army brought by the Turks before into Europe Lazarus joyned to him the King of Bosna with Uulcus Macedons Prince his son in law Also he procured great supplies from Valachia Hungaria c. and Italy with numbers of voluntary Christians all which far exceeded the Turks great Army He encamped by the River Morova the greater and sent Demetrius a terrour to the Turks to take the strong Castle of Serkive taken before from Sasmenos and thought dangerous to Servia they hearing he was come yielded it without resistance Lazarus doubting it would be hardly kept sent Uulcus with 20000 to bring away all therein and in the City who razed both before Jaxis Begs coming sent by Amurath to have done the same The two Christian tributaries met Amurath in his march who marched with their forces before him as guides and in Custendist's Country was refreshed with all necessaries then ãâã Morova the lesse River he drew so near Cossova's Plains that he with Bajazet could view the Christian camp to cover those large plains And daunted he ãâã with his greatest Captains what course to take and would that day have given ãâã but Eurenoses d ãâã for the ãâã and ãâã ãâã next morning ãâã ãâã Ba jazet c. in the right ãâã Jacup in the ãâã himself in the main body Uulcus was in Lazarus his right wing Bosna's King and his Son in the ãâã himself in the main battel who they report had 500000 men Amurath scarce half so many who drawing out 2000 of the best Archers and placing them under Malcozzeus and Mustapha on both the Armies sides Eurenose's told him that in ãâã battel if he retired a little the Christians following upon hope would loose their close standing and leave an entrance for his men The archers first ãâã conragiously the Turks gave a little ground then the Christians ãâã assailing the left wing aster hard fight put it to flight Ba jazet so renewed the battel that the left wing began to turn ãâã In which bloody fight many thousands fell on both sides the armour and weapons ãâã was as lightning and whose noise with horses neighing ãâã mens out ãâã was so terrible and great ãâã the wild ãâã ãâã astonied About noon the Christians gave ground and at length plainly fled whom the Turks pursuing slew without ãâã Lazarus the Despot being slain ãâã some report he was with his Son taken and afterwards cruelly slain in revenge of Amurath's death others that he died in ãâã Amurath with a few chief Captains viewing the numberlesse heaps of dead bodies a Christian Souldier sore wounded and bloody arose out of the heap and as he came towards him fell divers times through weakness drawing nigh to Amurath he was commanded to come nearer being slayed by the Guarders supposing he would crave his life who pressing as if to kisse his feet stabb'd him in the belly with a dagger under his coat of which he presently died His name was Miles Cobelitz shortly after cut in small pieces before Ba jazet The Turks Annals report That Cobelitz coming to him as a fugitive servant of the Despots so stabbed and slew him being so cut in pieces as aforesaid Since this when any comes to kisse the Sultans hand or approach to him he is as for honour led between two Courtiers but indeed so entangling him that he shall not violate him Ba jazet being brought with an Ensign as the successuor ãâã his dead Fathers Tent secretly conveighed thither Jacup Zelebi or the Noble was sent for by the Bassaes as from his Father who coming in ignorant of the chance was as most report by jazet's command by them strangled yet their Annals charge not Ba jazet Ever since 't was holden a good pollicy in beginning of the Turks Reign to Massacre their brethren and nearest kinsmen Amurath was more zealous in his superstition than any of great courage fortunate in all he slew more than Father
Commanders commending his Fathers quiet life c. protesting he was heartily grieved thereat The ãâã discouraged sent for peace which was concluded on such conditions as he pleased The great Cham of Tartary now growing old sent to him divers presents offered him his onely daughter and with her to proclaim him heir apparant of his Empire as in right he was being his Brothers son Which Tamerlane gladly accepting was afterwards done being supported by his Father in-law while he lived and succeding him after his death Yet the while he wanted not envious Competitours who now onwards of his way against the King of China Calix of great power in the great Chams Court with a puissant Army seized on great Cambalu the Citizens also disdaining to be governed by the Zagataian Tartar Tamerlane returning with most of his Army met the Rebel who had 80000 horse and 100000 foot and above 50000 being on both sides slain overthrew him himself being beaten to the ground took him and beheaded him His state newly confirmed by his Victory he proceeded in war against China breaking down their strong wall of 400 Leagues long and entred their Country overcoming the King leading 350000 with the slaughter of 50000 of his men took him and yet wisely moderating his Fortune shortly freed him yet as having taken half his kingdome leaving Ormar his Lievtenant and imposing other conditions with 300000 Crowns yearly tribute So returning in triumph to the old Emperour at ãâã glad to see him and his daughter who had still accompanied him The War against Bajazet resolved on he sent Axalla to Sachetay or Zagati to begin assembling of forces that at first of the spring he might set foreward He procured from his Father in-law a 100000 foot and 80000 horse hoping to have as many from Sachetay besides 50000 from the Lords that would accompany him and divers other supplies expected also he would oft say he was appointed by God to abate the Othoman pride So departing towards Samarchand his Empires seat he left the great Emperours forces to come to Ozara the place of general meeting The Moscovite requested sent him 15000 horse with a sum of money and to passe thorow his necessary Territories Axalla the Livetenant general had the while assembled all the Army at Ozara whom Tamerlane sent for to Samarchand to conferre about setting forward for by his advice he did all things without him nothing who wanted not the envy of the Court but his virtues ãâã and worthy services supported him against malice who having largely discoursed with him about the Armies estate and order they shortly departed to Ozara where Tamerlane consulted with his most expert Captaines whether to lead his Army towards Capha by the Moscovites Coasts or on tother side the Caspian Sea by Persia's skirts It was in the end resolved to passe though the longer way by the Moscovite so to the Georgians and Therizonda thence into the Othoman Kings Country From Ozara he came to Maranis staying 3 daies for Odmars forces from China receiving news thereof paying and generally mustring his Army He conveighed Victual's and most of his Furniture by the Caspian Sea a great ease to his Army to passe some 20 Leagues thorow places without victuals and water His Army extended 20 Leagues At the river Edel he stayed at ãâã while his Army passed over at Mechet and 2 bridges made for that purpose The Circassians and Georgians now offered him all assistance they could he passing that way The Georgians being Christians a great and warlique ãâã long tributaries to the Greek Emperours tributaries and sometimes confederates to the Persians but the Turks enemies Axalla drew great number of them to his Princes service whom being tall beautiful strong couragious and expert he not a little esteemed who had ãâã resisted the Othoman Power by their rough Countries advantage Tamerlane was by these with all necessaries relieved In marching thorow whose Countries he so severely ordered his Souldiers that if any had taken injurionsly but an Apple or the like he died for it 'T is reported a woman complaining of a little milk taken from her he ript up the Souldiers stomach where it lately drunk being found he sent her away contenting her who otherwise had surely died Which severity of many accounted extreame cruelty was the preservation of his Army ãâã Camp now as a well governed City was stored with all things Artificers and Merchants from far and Country people receiving present money and safely departing Then coming to Bachichich and staying 8 dayes to refresh he ãâã 400000 horse and 600000 foot or as some present affirme 300000 horse and 500000 foot whom he generally paide orating what orders and military discipline whereof he was curious he would have kept Then also every Common Souldier might more boldly behold him than on other dayes Who passing the Georgians and comming to Buysabuich Axalla who led the head of the Army came to him with news that Bajazet raysing Constantinople siege was resolved to come to battle in Asia trusting more to the experience than multitude of his Souldiers whom Tamerlane could hardly be perswaded would adventure out of Europe but rather there protract time to weary him at which he not insolently rejoycing said a small number well conducted did oft carry the victory from a confused multitude staying 3 dayes his Souldiers still marching passed over Euphrates the rather to maintain his Army on the enemies spoile All Cities yielding he favourably received those refusing he used with all extremity ãâã strong Sebastia where some of his fore-runners were cut off and the gates in contempt set open Tamerlaxe offended sent certain horsemen upon his displeasure so to bear themselves that he might find the City taken or the gates shut for nothing was more dreadful to his men than his displeasure if any in hunting gave way to the Lyon or Bear for fear and slew him not he was sure to dye and to turn his back on the enemy was to run on his own death The garrison Turks seeing these Tartarians not many issued out to meet them who were so charged by them that retiring for haste they shut out part their own lest the enemy following should have entred of with them who were slain by the Tartarians Shortly after came Tamerlane and sitting down before it lay still 7 daies the defendants thinking he intended to distresse it by long siege But about the 8th day the walls c. in many places undermined were suddenly overthrown leaving large breaches to enter The Turks forthwith yielded in hope of their lives but he as the Turks report commanding deep pits to be digged buried quick all the people of the City and utterly rased it Then he bid ãâã the Governour spared onely for that purpose to go tell his Master what he had there seen which tragedy he relating Bajazet demanded of him wch Army he thought the bigger he answered Tamerlane had the greater number Bajazet in great Choler replyed
friends come to see thee or intreat for thee thou must needs have ill deserved of them as of others Yet if I should set thee at liberty would they receive thee as their Soveraign Bajazet answered Were I at liberty thou shouldst see that I want neither courage nor means to revenge my wrongs and to make those disobedient and forgetfull know their duties better Which made Tamerlan keep a straiter hand over him Then restoring to the Mahometan Princes Tachretin Isfendiar Germian and others all their inheritance with something more as he did divers Cities and Countreys of Natolia to the Greek Emperour for 400000 Duckats of Gold and 800000 Franks of silver yearly tribute and enriching his Army with Othoman spoiles in Asia he turned against the Aegyptian Sultan who had aided Bajazet and entring into Syria near Aleppo before yielded to him was fought a mortal battle the Sultan having an 100000 foot and 74000 horse whereof 30000 were Mamalukes Axalla with the Vant-guard hardly distressed was taken but rescued forthwith by Tamerlane who if he had not come on with fresh forces that day might have ended his good fortune After long fight 80000 being slain the Sultan fled Tamerlane pursuing him 3 leagues and sending Axalla with 40000 horse and 50000 foot to pursue along Arabia's coast himself the while with 60000 horse and 100000 foot had all Cities by the Sea coast as he went yielded to him as Magata Aman c. onely Damasco refused Prince Zamadzen strongly defending the same but Tamerlane overthrowing part of the Wall by battery won it by assault the Castle almost impregnable yet remaining but the retired multitude soon pinched with hunger and many dead the rest for their lives offered to yield to whom he would not shew mercy so that most dying the rest yielded without condition and were almost all slain Which severity made them bring the keys of their Cities to him 30 leagues off and contribution to his army Thence he turned towards Jerusalem the City driving out the Sultan's Garrison Chorazin at first stood on their guard but afterwards dismayed and submitting they found mercy where leaving certain men in garrison for repressing the troublesome Mamalukes he rode to Jerusalem to visit the Sepulchre and make his oblations where joyfully received seeking out all antiquities and conducted to all places thereabouts as Pilgrims gave to the Sepulchre and devout there many rich gifts to the contentment of all but the Jews who blamed him whom he called the accursed of God He heard the Sultan gathering his forces was in Aegypt fortifying especially Alexandria and Tamerlane's Army the while came towards Damiata which he would not leav behind him though perswaded by some as thought impregnable so commanding Axalla to set on it himself followed after Axalla declaring to the Inhabitants most Christians Tamerlane's courtesy and what Religion himself held and made many Greek Captains tell them of their misery under the Moors and Mamalukes which so prevailed that by night they mastering a quarter of the City delivered a Gate to Axalla who entring slew or took all the Mamalukes gaining the City Tamerlane yet on his march hearing of this was in good hope of a happy end in Aegypt for he knew this haven might serve him with victuals out of all Greece He left there two thousand of the Emperour's Souldiers taking Oath for obedience His Vant-guard marched towards Alexandria and passing the River turned even instantly to Cair to the Sultan's great astonishment But using diligence as Tamerlane approached he entredthe City to defend it with 40000 horse and 60000 foot whereby the City ready to revolt was again confirmed Tamerlan could not stay long before it for want of victuals yet making a great trench to cover his horse c. he drew near it giving divers on-sets to try the enemies confidence and to see the affection of the Citizens especially of the slaves to whom he promised liberty One day he shewed his Army in battle array before it to seek occasion to fight hoping also if the Sultan came forth some revolt might happen within he having made known to the Citizens he came not to hurt them but to destroy the Mamalukes But none came forth neither was any stir raised in the City for the Sultan resolved to weary him out with lying still Who resolved to force him even in his greatest Cities heart though not to be done without great adventure He purposing first to take one City for it 's divided into 3 advanced by little and little still fighting Having brought his foot to the place of onset for t was fortifyed onely with ditches and trenches he commanded the Prince of Thanais to begin with 50000 and there began a most terrible fight Axalla setching a compasse passed the trenches on another quarter of the City with small resistance leaving 30000 to fill the ditches and make way for the horse to enter advancing himself against 20000 sent by the Sultan to stop him Thanais being almost beat back by the Mamalukes But the way being made plain and 10000 horse entred who charged on their backs where the Sultan was and seconded by 10000 moe Tamerlane following with all his power the Sultan retired into the next City The fight was 7 hours above 16000 of the Sultan's being slain and betwixt 7 8000 of Tamerlane's who now sounded a retrait hoping next day to win the rest as he did For Thanais forcing their trenches in one place and Axalla in another the Sultan after a great fight abandoned the City encamping by Nilus purposing to passe it and flee to Alexandria whom Tamerlane followed with his horse and a few foot whose service he had promised to reward hardly drawn from their fellows spoiling the City against whom the Sultan opposed on a narrow cawsey 12 or 15000 slaves to favour his passage who stood fast but at length forced by their enemies increasing not without great losse they took the River with a weapon in one hand and swimming with the other to the bank The Sultan fleeing with 18000 horse not fled or drowned is reported to comforchis men saying tha they were not men but Gods that vanquished them Divers Mamalukes being taken and brought to Tamerlane he demanded if they would serve him now their Master was fled which they refused yet he freed them for their fidelity every man after 24 hours spoyl was commanded to his quarters He set all the Citizens at liberty leaving 10000 good souldiers with many others whereof he caried great multitudes c. to keep the City his Army passed the river to follow the Sultan Axalla before with the avauntguard and Chanais with the rest himself going by water greatly pleased to see the river's sometimes swist course and in an instant scarce moving The Alexandrians hearing of his coming besought the Sultan to withdraw into Lybia whither for barrenness he could not greatly follow they resolving no more to resist so great a force promising to
would have had all the Rebels put to the sword but by Eivases they were generally pardoned Amurath coming to Boga hanged the Captain and intending to pursue him hired by chance a Genoway ship to transport his Army into Europe for Mustapha caused the shipping to be brought to the other side He now fleeing to Hadrianople fearing to be betrayed speeded thence coming to an obscure place in the Country whence the pursuers brought him bound to Amurath at Hadrianople where he was hanged from the battlements of a high Tower Some Writers report him indeed to be Bajazet's Son but the Turkish Histories reporting as before call him Dusme or counterfait Mustapha c. ãâã of the common Souldiers apparelled and armed like Janizaries sell into the true Janizaries hands Amurath's guard who used them with all possible indignities A Janizary being hungry brought 2 of these to a Cooks shop to sell them for a little victuals who refusing to give him as having no use of such the Janizary swore to cut off their heads and give them him for nought if he would not redeem them for a thing of nought The Cook moved with pity offered him a Sheeps head which he took swearing he had given more than they were worth which disgrace is yet often objected by the insolent Janizaries telling these Asapi in their rage two of them are not worth a sodden Sheeps head Amurath was not a little grieved to think that this dangerous rebellion was first plotted by the Greeks and then ãâã by the Emperour of whom ãâã to be revenged he sent Michael Ogli with his Europeans to ãâã about Constantinople following in person with the Janizaries and Asians filling the Land's neck before the City from Sea to Sea and beginning furiously to batter the walls but they stronger than he supposed and the Defendants still repairing he ceasing his battery desperately assaulted it but they were notably repulsed some losing their hands some their armes but most their lives no shott falling from the walls in vain Which Amurath beholding sounded a retreat and shortly in great rage departed To whom the Emperour sending about peace he would not hear but threatned ere long to be revenged Wherefore the Emperour to keep him busied devised with the Caramanian King countenancing another Amurath's younger Brother to his no small trouble Mahomet had 5 Sons and 7 Daughters Mustapha surnamed the little was the second who being but 13 years old was set up by Caramanian and other Mahometan and Christian Princes to impeach Amurath's greatnesse who strengthened with their forces besieged Nice at length yielded to him But Amurath corrupting by great gifts and promises Ilias Beg the Princes Tutor he in 9 dayes came to Nice entring with small resistance Mustapha being presented by the Tutor to him who because he would not spill a drop of Sacred Othoman blood strangled him with a bow-string buried at Prusa Amurath now fearing no Competitour removed the 3 Bassaes into honourable places retaining onely Eivases and Ibrahim of his Council Eivases being shortly accused that he sought to aspire the Kingdome usually wearing a privy Coat the Tyrant jealous cast his arme about him as in kindnesse as he rod with him finding him secretly armed would know the cause who answered for fear of some enemies in Court but he forthwith apprehended had his eyes burnt out with a hot steel glasse Mahumethes the while Caramanian King besieged Attalia 6 months Valiantly ãâã d by Amurath's Lievtenant the King being slain with a great shot as he viewed the City Ibrahim succeeeding brake up the siege to bury his Father Then also Dracula of Valachia passing Danubius did much hurt about Silistra but afterwards was forced to become Amuraths tributary Tzunites then about pretending an interest of descent in the Seignory of Aidinia by all meanes vexed Jaxis Beg the Lievtenant secretly favoured of the Country what they durst Amurath Commanded Anatolia's Viceroy with all power to war on him who invaded the Princes Country who meeting him well provided gave him battle Hasan the Prince's son with a part put part of the Turks to flight and too furiously pursuing left his Father hard beset by the Viceroy glad to flee to Hipsily Castle Hasan returning ignorant of the hap was overcome and taken The Viceroy presently besieging the Castle after a while the Prince in extremity yielded to him without Violence to him or his son to be sent prisoners to Amurath the Viceroy promising it by Oath Iaxis whose brother the Prince by chance before taking put to death attending Hamze to his tent and Hasan as the Turks manner ãâã sitting on the ground drawing him by the Coller to his fa hers feet struck off his head and in the same rage the aged Prince's also to the great dishonour or the Viceroy Their heads set on 2 Launces in the Castles sight the defendants yielded After Zunites his death all this territory was united to the Othoman Kingdome After all this Amurath married Isfendiars Daughter He now thought high time to ãâã revenge of the Greek Princes that aided the Rebels aforesaid wherefore ranging with a great Army thorow Macedonia to Thessalonica he surprized divers places belonging to the Emperour by the way This famous City sometime for beauty and wealth not inferiour to any in Greece Amurath hardly besieged with ãâã battery corrupting secretly some Citizens to have let him in by a secret Mine which being by the Venetian Governours perceived the plotters ãâã the ãâã fled to the Turks Amurath promising his Souldiers all its spoyle if they wan it so inflamed them especially the Janizaries that by a most terrible assault they entred the City The Venetians fleeing to their Galleys got to Sea but no tongue or pen describe the miseries the Christian Citizens endured heartily wishing to die and could ãâã The furious enemy devoured all Sexes and Ages but those who for strength or comelinesse were reserved to labour and lust afterwards dispersed into most miserable slavery The infinite riches became a spoile the houses desolate given for a habitation to such Turks as at pleasure repaired thither and at this day possessed by them This happened in 1432 ãâã returning to Hadrianople sent Caratze with most of his Army into Aetolia whose Prince Charles dying a little before divided Acharnania amongst his 3 Base sons leaving the rest to his Brothers Son Charles Shortly after Amurath sending aid to one of the brethen falling at discord in fine subjected all Aetolia to himself The Princes of Athens Phocis Boetia and all Greece unto Corinths strait terryfied hereby became tribularies to the Tyrant living long under his slavery Thus the Greeks lost their liberty c. and ãâã now so degenerate that whereas they accounted all Nations ãâã in comparison themselves are ãâã no lesse ãâã John Castriott who reigned in Epirus seeing how the Turk ãâã against his Neighbour-Princes for peace delivered his 4 Sons Szanstius Reposius Constantine and George Hostages to Amurath promising well
to intreat them But having gotten them he circumcised and instructed them in Turkish superstition to their ãâã great grief and the Father dying he poysoned the 3 Elder seizing on Croia his chief City and all his Territories as if by right devolved to him But George named Scanderbeg or Lord Alexander for his feature and wit he loved some thought more passionately than he should a boy ãâã him to be instructed in all activity c. wherein he excelling all his equals came very young to be a great Sanzack and being often General of his Armies he got the love of all increasing in credit with Amurath Who shortly turning into Servia the Prince to procure his favour ãâã him a yearly tribute and to do what he reasonably demanded He beside the tribute required Mary his fair Daughter in marriage the Hungarians not to passe through his Country to invade him and not to deny his Army passage when he would invade Bosna All which the Prince was glad to agree to Now about Josephus and Amurath's ãâã and Solyman's son c. died of the plague at Prusa While he thus in Europe the Caramanian King invaded him in Asia for 't was agreed between the Christians of Europe and Mahometans of Asia to invade him when in Europe in Asia and when in Asia in Europe Amurath seizing on Saruchania Mentesia c. before but his tributaries entred Caramania forcing the King to yield to his own conditions and send his Son to wait at his Court and made Isfendiar his tributary and to send his son also Thus becoming terrible to all the Mahometan Princes Returning to Hadrianople he sent Ali's Bassa to invade Hungary in revenge of their incursions in his absence which he performing for a month returned with rich booty Ere long he personally inroaded in to Hungary the Prince of Servia giving his Army passage and Dracula of Valachia aiding him more for fear than good will So returning his Souldiers enriched he wintred at Hadrianople Who to spoyle the secret suspected confederacy between the Hungarians and the King of Caramania doubting the Servian his Father in-law was chief Author sent for him to Hadrianople who doubting some tragedy pretended greatly he could not come and fearing fortified all his strong places chiefly the City Semendre leaving Gregory or George his son Governour for Stephen was at Court with his Sister and went into Hungary to procure some aid and having there certain Territories exchanged of Sigismund for the City Belgrade Not long after Amurath forgetting affinity and league entred Servia destroying and hardly besieging Semendre where after long siege the Princes son doubting sudden assault yielded himself and City so that Sophia Novomont with all the rest yielded to Amurath After which hearing the Servian and Hungarian were making head and that Gregory and Stephen had intelligence with his Father he cast them into prison at Didymoticum burnt out their eyes ãâã a red ãâã brasse bason Albert Duke of Austria marrying Sigismund the Emperour's onely Daughter and succeeding him died in the 2d year of his Reign in preparation against Amurath who driving George of Servia out of his Dominions had extended his Kingdome even to Hungarian's borders Albert leaving his wife with child the Hungarians the Turks come so nigh thought needful not to rest on the peoples devotion towards the Queen and expectation of her issue but to choose some great Prince the better to ãâã the Kingdome against their enemies Whereupon they sent Embassage to Uladislaus young King of Polonia to offer him the Queen in marriage and with her the Kingdome also So ãâã ãâã in the ãâã Court of the inequality of the ãâã the King being in his prime and the Queen well stept in years nought was offered herein but wars that the Hungarians sought to defend themselves by Polonian force Others said the ãâã of these 2 Kingdomes would be great good to both to the Kings great honour c. that it were greater policy to keep the Turk out of Hungary than leaving it a prey to be forced to fight with him in Polonia and for inequality of years it was not so great a matter for Princes regard more the virtues of their choice with their honours increase c. than the Summer fruit of youth which doth shortly perish c. Uladislaus answered the Embassadours he would accept of their offers But the Queen being delivered of a son whom she named ãâã she began to repent of calling in the Polonian King to her sons prejudice And animated by some Nobles hoping to grow great themselves determined by all means to exclude the Polonian but most considering the most expedience and that they could neither with honour or safety flye from what was concluded Hungary was divided into 2 Factions and grew to civil Wars The Queen the more to gain the people caused herson but 3 Months old to be solemnly Crowned at Albaregalis But the Polonian entring Hungary with an Army and joyning with his friends most which followed the Queen revolted to him So that she committing her sons tuition with the Crown to Frederick the Emperour yet ceased not to stir up wars against ãâã at home and abroad till by her death her quarrel ended ãâã in these civil Wars thought a fair opportunity for Hungaria's conquest Wherefore with a great Army marching to the strong City Belgrade which invironed on the East with ãâã on the South with the river Saus and on the other sides with strong walls and deep large ditches was then accounted the gate into Hungary First gave 2 terrible ãâã in good hope but was Valiantly repulsed with great slaughter Wherefore he raising mounts and high woodden Towers furiously battered the walls causing also galleys c. in great number to be brought into both rivers to assault the City and keep the Citizens from succours Yet it was still defended under Uranus a Florentine Governour who with Sallies and shot slew great numbers The Turk knowing that Uladislaus was at this time troubled by the Queens Faction continued his siege though famine began much to increase in his Campe hoping the defendants despairing of help would shortly yield Uladislaus assayed to raise the siege by sending 3 Polonian Nobles Embassadours to Amurath declaring for as much as he had offered to joyn with him in league before he came out of Polonia if he would desist from invading Hungary whereof he was now chosen King and raise his siege then they should easily agree upon the desired peace c. but if he had rather proceed in Armes he would do his best to make him know he was of power sufficient to withstand his greatest forces and revenge his wrongs Amurath appointing the Embassadours to withdraw to Synderovia of Servia not far off till he might better consider their demands and pretending their safety so soon as they were departed he first assaied the Citizens and Souldiers with magnifical promises c. if they would yield the City
ãâã with Amessa and other friends he closely followed but getting the ãâã with a ãâã followers in place convenient he slew all the Turks carrying away the Secretary bound and with threats ãâã him to write letters as from the Bassa to the Governour of Croia ãâã in Amurath's name to deliver to Scanderbeg the charge of the City and Garrison cunningly enterlacing other things c. And then ãâã the Secretary and many Turks coming in his way that his doings might be the longer kept from Amurath's knowledge Who having with him 300 Epirot Souldiers that followed him out of the battle came with incredible celerity into Dibria about 70 miles from Croia where staying but a day he chose a few to waite on him to Croia as if his houshould servants the rest with other 300 come out of Dibria he appointed secretly to be led thorow woods and mountains till come so nigh Croia as possible unperceived When he drew near the City he sent Amessa before as his Secretary to certifie the Governour of his coming who framing his countenance and attire as a natural Turk he delivered his Message with so good grace and words that all was verily believed But Scanderbeg himself coming and delivered the great Commanders letters the Governour delivering him the Government of the City departing next day with his houshold towards Hardrianople Scanderbeg thus gaining the chief City of Epirus in the dead of the night received in the Souldiers come from Dibria placing most in convenient places he with the rest flew the Watch and afterwards many in their beds the Christian Citizens also helping in a few hours there was none of the Turks Garrison left except some few who were content to forsake their superstition many chose rather to die and as is reported to kill themselves than so to save their lives Seanderbeg now sending speedy messengers into all parts of Epirus to disperse the news and ãâã up the people for recovery of their liberty flying fame had already prevented the Messengers and the oppressed Epirots were in armes in every place greatly desiring leaders yet running by heaps they slew most Turks ãâã in the Country abroad No Turk could stir but he was slain c. the Governour of Croia with his retinue was by the way slain by the Country people and his goods a prey Scanderbeg commanded those he appointed Captaines speedily to repaire to Croia with all power they could possibly make divers Nobles also resorting to him with their followers in few days he had 12000 well appointed wherein marching to Petrella 25 miles from Croia and ãâã on a steep rocky mountain as the rest of the Cities be he sent a wise Souldier to offer the Souldiers of Petrella that if they would yield it they should choose to continue in Scanderbeg's service with bountiful entertainement or depart with bag and baggage with honourable reward The subtile Messenger declared to them That Amurath lately vanquished by the Hungarians and looking daily to be set on by Christian Princes had no leisure to look to Epirus willing them to consider the dreadful misery that befell the Garrison at Croia c. The Governour considering the matter gave up the City onely upon departure with such things as they had because it should not be said he sold the City Scanderbeg giving them both meat and money sent them out of Epirus safely with a Convoy Petrella thus gained he placed therein a convenient Garrison presently marching towards Petra Alba in great hast It is a City in Aemathia 3 miles from Petrella Scanderbeg scarce well encamped but the Governour terryfied offered to deliver the City on the same conditions granted at Petrella which Scanderbeg faithfully performed All things were there set in order he came without delay to Stellusa a strong City 50 miles from Croia where ãâã next morning he sent a messenger to the City with like conditions accepted of at Petra Alba which most of the Souldiers would accept of but the Governour ãâã with a few earnestly withstood But the greater part when they could not perswade him with those few to yield they delivered him and them bound to Scanderbeg and so yielded up the City Wherefore fearing to return to Amurath some remained with Scanderbeg others provided for or rewarded departed whither they would All other weaker places in short time yielded themselves on like condition onely Sfetigrade in Epirus frontiers placed as it were an Eagles nest remained in the Turks possession Scanderbeg coming hither began to assay it by composition causing his Embassadours to declare all that happened at Croia Petrella c. how courteously he used the Garrison of Stellusa which yielded to him and having the Governour with his partakers in bonds whom they should see executed if they forthwith delivered it not This troubled the Garrison chiefly the Governour seeing thereby what might happen to himself Wherefore first entertaining the Embassadovrs honourably he said to the Citizens and Souldiers Worthy and faithful men what is your pleasure we shall answer to our enemies demands A rough and bold spirited Souldier drawing his sword and shaking it on high answered Most Valiant Governour this and the like shall answer for us Nothing was to lesse purpose than to seek to terrifie Valiant minds with the fortune of Croia and Stellusa c. we prescribe them of Petrella or Stellusa no laws neither let them us brave mindes disdain to imitate others in honest actions much lesse in cowardise Let Scanderbeg kill the Governour and our fellow Souldiers before our faces do ye therefore think we shall die in their bodies c. But oh happy bodies ãâã c. which in defence of their liberty and faith have contemned Gold Silver Death and ãâã Wherefore carry back this answer from a common Souldier If thy Master seek to impose these conditions on us let him once more bare his Arme which men of courage fear not so much as he thinketh Yet Scanderbeg is not the ãâã we have heard him reported to be sor why holding the Governour of Stellusa in bonds doth he threaten him with death not deserving the same c Then the Suoldiers thronging about him beating their swords and targets gave a shout as approving his speech So the Governour returning the common Souliders answer appointed every man to his charge ordering all things for defence of the City Scanderbeg smiling at the common Souldiers answer said He is a Valiant Souldier if his deeds be answerable to his speeches but if my force fail ãâã I will make him happy among the happy Ghosts of Stellusa and commanding the Governour to be brought with the other some forsaking Mahometism were baptized ãâã with the rest were put to death in sight of the Garrison Souldiers shouting from the wall and railing on the Christians Winter now grown on he left ãâã ãâã with 3000 Souldiers to keep in the Turks at ãâã and defend Epirus borders till a more convenient ãâã ãâã to Croia when in a
the glory of the wars he so desired which he granted him yet that he must deal warily with that enemy and not rashly take up Arms c. Mustapha entred into Epirus hoping in one battel to end the war Of which Scanderbeg hearing then at Dayna siege from his frontier Garritons commanded them to protract the time of encounter till his coming Then choosing 500 horse and 1500 foot old Souldiers he marched into the upper Dibria leaving Amesa at the siege Mustapha beginning to burn and spoyl when he understood of Scanderbeg's coming encamped at Oronoche within two miles of him Scanderbeg had in his Camp 4000 horse and 2000 foot 300 of whom he left in the fortified Trenches Whilst both Armies ranged in view of each other expecting the signal Caragusa a Turks man at Arms in gallant furniture issuing out challenged to fight with any one of the Christian Army At first Scanderbeg's Souldiers ãâã still looking one upon another till one Paul Manessi accounted the best man at Arms there with great courage and chearfulness requested Scanderbeg he might accept that challenge who commending him willed him to set forward for honour to himself and example of the rest Paul bravely armed mounted to horse and riding forth called to the Turk to make ready to fight Caragusa required to stay a while speaking unto him That ãâã he had the honour of the day he might by Law of Arms carry away his rich spoyls and dispose of his dead body But if he should fall under him he required the same right and power that none move out of either Army to better either of their fortunes Manessi answered he agreed to those conditions saying Where the fierce soul yielded all the rest ought to be Conquerours therefore he should fight fearlesse of any enemies but himself that if he would give his dead body to his fellow Souldiers tears yet Scanderbeg would not suffer a vanquished cowards carkase to be brought into his Camp Caragusa marvelled at his resolution Both Champions after confirmation of the combate-laws by the Generals being left alone betwixt the Armys with all eys fixed on them and withdrawing themselves for making their course violently running together Caragusa was at the first encounter strook thorough the head and slain whose head Manessi striking off returned with his armour and head victoriously to the Army and was honourably commended and rewarded by Scanderbeg Scanderbeg and his men hereby encouraged and the Turks dismayed set himself first forward towards the enemy and had charged them had not Mustapha with some disordered Troops opposed himself the Army faintly following and at first encounter driven to retire Mustapha earnestly calling on them to follow him fiercely charged Scanderbeg's front whom most of his principal Captains following ãâã battel was for a while renewed But Moses greatly prevailing in one part the Turks fled Mustapha with 12 chief ones being taken of the common Souldiers few saved 10000 Turks were slain 15 Ensigns taken but 300 Christians lost All their Camp became a prey yet Scanderbeg entring Macedonia burnt and spoyled all he could do Leaving 2000 horse and 1000 foot to defend his frontiers he returned to Dayna siege Amurath about the time of the Venetians making peace with Scanderbeg sent him presents with 25000 Ducats for Mustapha and the others ransome which he divided amongst his Souldiers and leading his Army again into Macedonia he made his Souldiers better pay with the spoyl and for the more harm divided it into 3 parts putting all the Turks coming in his way to the sword leaving the Christians no more than their lives utterly consuming the buildings with fire in all that part bordering upon Epirus that the Turks should find no relief to lay in Garrison or invade it it was thought there was not enough left to relieve the Turks Army for a day Amurath herewith exceedingly vexed resolved to go in person with an Army not to conquer Epirus but if need were to fill every corner of it None but the Bassa's of the Councel knew whither he imployed the same which made the bordering Christian Princes prepare for their own assurance But Scanderbeg easily perceived it to be made against him and the rather for Amurath's unaccustomed quietness as if he had been in a ãâã sleep It was thought also he had intelligence from suspecting Courtiers his friends wherefore setting all things apart he first advertized his neighbour Princes of that ãâã danger Amurath seeking the destruction of them all and therefore to stand fast on their guard Then he sent Moses and others to take the Souldiers and all provision possible himself not resting till he left nothing in the Countrey for the enemies cruelty Most of the people with their substance were received into the strong Cities the rest into the Venetian and other Princes Countreys till this sury was overpast all able to bear Arms were commanded to Croia out of which multitude Scanderbeg those only 1000 old Souldiers with whom he purposed to encounter the Turks as he saw occasion and placing 1300 in Croia whose Citizens were furnished with all weapons and provision to defend the City Proclamation was made that all aged men with women and children should depart c. Croia being the chief City Scanderbeg had the greater care for its defence All was full of weeping and wailing at the departure of this weak company no house no street no part of the City was without mourning c. In the midst of these passions commandement came from Scanderbeg That they must now depart that the Souldiers might take their charge Then began sorrows afresh with pitious screeching and tears and departing set their feet many times they wist not where for desire of looking back upon the City who were conveighed into Venetian Cities and other places whither all not before received into strong Cities resorted with their substance and nothing left in all Epirus but the ground After this Scanderbeg stored Croia with all needful things giving to every Souldier a small reward and placing vatiant ãâã Governour thereof And exhorting them in few words couragiously to endure the siege not listening to Amurath's charms departing to his Army within view marched towards Dibria Not gone far he met Moses with a gallant Troop coming from Sfetigrade which strong City was Scanderbeg's second care it standing first in the Tyrant's way Moses having there set all in like order placed politique Peter Perlat Governour with a strong Garrison chosen out of all Dibria accounted the best men of war in Epirus Scanderbeg delivering him prepared-forces sent him with divers others to take order for defence of other Cities and Castles every man having his charge Himself with a small Troop went to Sfetigrade where all the Souldiers assembled in the Market-place he spake unto them That a fairer occasion could not be presented unto brave minds than that which now caused them to take up Arms which they had hitherto borne for their Kingdoms honour
ãâã now they must fight for their lives liberty c. That Amurath's first pastage would be this way that the first fruits of this war is theirs that if they bear couragious hearts they might beat down the haughty enemies strength and discourage his high conceits who will not lay long here except the way-ward old man will foolishly gage all his forces for such is the scituation and strength of this City that it may easily set at naught an angry enemy Therefore to resolve with themselves c. That it seldom chanceth fortune to fail sound advice or vertue and they had all things which politick care could provide sor their safety that they might be encouraged with the very sight one of another and himself would not be far off a silent beholder and encourager of their vertue where though he might not try this wars fortun in plain field yet he would trouble the enemies designs with many a hot skirmish that he will first feed their hardiness with his base Souldiers blood the easier to entrap and oppresse their rashness but his crafty devices are by great policy and consideration to be frustrated For that victory should be to him lamentable bought with Souldiers blood c. That if they suffered not themselves to be conquered of the Sultan he would praise and honour his subjects as conquerours Having thus encouraged their minds he visited other Cities returning to his Army near Croia Amurath the mean time his Army of 150000 was assembled at Hadrianople whereof many were pioniers c. He sending 40000 Light-horsmen before him to encamp before the City Scanderbeg with 4000 horse 1000 foot took his way towards Sfetigrade strongly encamping within 7 miles thereof whence with Moses and Tanusius he went by blind waies till from the top of a hill he might discover how the enemy lay encamped returning back he the night following drawing as near the Turks as he could placed his Army in the Woods and Valleys unperceived Then he sent Moses and Musache with 30 of the best horsemen as if but common Souldiers driving horses laden with Corne by a by-way and secretly to ãâã into the City Being discovered and set upon they fled on purpose but Moses seeing themselves ãâã but with a like number returning back he slew five chasing the rest to the Campe whose Genetall sending ãâã horse to pursue them they soon recovered sight of them Moses of purpose slowly hastening the Turks drawing nigh Moses leaving the Horses fled yet drawing them on till brought where the Army lay in ãâã by whom being with great slaughter put to flight 2000 were slain and 1000 Horses taken but 22 Christians being lost Amurath came 8 dayes after the beginning of May 1449. and encamping his baser ãâã at the foot of the Hill himself lay with his ãâã c. farther off After one day he towards evening sent a Meslenger to the City to speak with the Governour whom he requested the Souldiers might goe further off having something to say to him in ãâã Perlat merrily answering said He had not learned to hear any message from his Enemy by night not at any time else out of the Garrisons hearing tomorrow if thy Master please I will heare thee at large commanding him to depart from the Walls Amurath more hoping to gaine the City by large offers than by great force dissembled his wrath sending that Messenger with a grave ãâã ãâã in Epirus who with 5 men being received into the City and brought into Maries Temple where after insinuating eloquence he augmented the terrour of Amurath's power exhorting them to yield the City promising the Citizens to live in all respects as under Scanderbeg before that Perlat should have most honourable preferments with many rich gifts the Souldiers safely to depart whither they would and 300000 ãâã among them But the Governour replied That ãâã ãâã had not been delivered to resolute men it might ãâã have wrought some effect c. But since no ill ãâã of Scanderbeg's nor good desert of Amuraths ãâã ãâã a Stranger before their naturall Prince had passed c. his Master should first proceed in his action ãâã down their Walls make havock of their men c. But it were almost to be laughed at if they should cowardly accept of these conditions before any assault given c. that Amurath had better get back to Hadrianople to spend his old years in quiet and not provoke them his fatall enemies c that he would never forget his faith given to the last drop of blood 't was reward enough to him if living to defend the City or loosing life to leave his guiltlesse soule at liberty c. Then ãâã the Bassa he led him thorow the City on purpose to shew him the store of Victualls So sending him away much discontented to his Master who exceeding wroth ãâã the City three dayes together and making a small breach he gave a most terrible assault by his common Souldiers the Asapi thereby to give easier Victory to his Janizaries and better Souldiers whilst these are slaine by ãâã at the breach the Janizaries attempted the Wall in another place who first difficultly crawling up the steep Rock then mounting their Scaling ladders they were with huge stones c. ãâã down to the bottom and miserably slain Many with their Scaling ladders were thrust from the Wall carrying others behind them with them Some taking hold of the Battlements lost fingers hands most their lives Many farther off were wounded also with ãâã The Turks discouraged began to withdraw but the Captains by exhorting and threatning some and beating others the assault was renewed not with such courage yet no lesse slaughter the defendants shouting from the Walls Amurath sent Feri Bassa with 3000 chosen Souldiers to renew the fight who without regard of danger brought them to the Walls whom the defendants overwhelmed with Stones Timber Wild-fire c. Yet Feri Bassa slew divers and had not the Governour with a fresh company speedily come to the place had entered Amurath seeing the great slaughter and no hope retired into his Campe Yet not ceasing to give the like vaine attempt The Captaine of the Janizaries perceiving a part of the City seeming impregnable to be commonly but slenderly manned told Amurath he would assay it secretly by night wherewith the King pleased it was silently put in execution The Governour advertised hereof by the watch repaired thither with a great Company beholding the Turks climbing and helping up each other by that desperate way But being come to the top of the Rock they were suddenly overwhelmed and violently forced downe most being crushed to death and many of the rest slaine with shot wherewith Amurath was exceedingly grieved Scanderbeg still removing as best served his purpose brake sometimes into one quarter of their Campe sometimes into another and was straight way gone againe Being the latter end of June come within 8 miles he sent Moses like a
common Souldier to view how the enemy encamped Being informed that the Turks kept but negligent watch He the night following suddenly assaulted one of their Camps quarters which though discoverd by Scouts yet by his furious assault he slew 2000 before they could well arme carrying away 230 horse losing but 42 men whom the Turks in revenge next morning hewed in peeces Amurath upon these disgraces gave three fierce assaults to the City and was alwayes with losse repulsed But turning the ãâã with revenge he encouraged them to a fresh assault with ãâã promises than ever before in all his warrs appointing Feri Bassa with 12000 horse and 6000 foot to attend on Scanderbeg lest he should trouble the assault by assailing his Campe Feri Bassa glad ãâã lay as he was commanded boasting that he would seek Scanderbeg in the field and trie with him hand to hand Amurath next morning compassed the City round purposing to gage his whole forces on the taking thereof The battered Walls were not without Ladders to be assaulted through the places strength and the defendants still filling up with earth They first deliver ed their Arrowes and Bullers like a Haile shower And in this heate clapping Ladders to the Walls began desperately to Scale but the Christians with shot slew and wounded many yet others pressing up the assault was terrible in many places especially neere the Gate where with timber c raising as it were a wodden Tower for they fought with the Christians as upon even ground and prevailed so far that they had set ensignes on the Wall The Governour hastning with a fresh Company and repulsing the Turks sent their Ensignes into the Market-place Consuming the Wodden Tower with Wild-fire from the Walls and presently placing fresh Souldiers worthily defended the City Scanderbeg the while came with 9000 Souldiers to assaile their Campe Feri Bassa opposed against him Scanderbeg retired a little to draw him further from the Camp The Bassa withdrew 4000 horse to fetch a compasse and to set upon Scanderbegs reare c. But the expert Captaine perceiving ãâã leaving Moses with the maine battell with 2000. so charged these 4000 before well departed that they had now more cause to look to their own safety Scanderbeg here encountering with Feri hand to hand slew him Moses all this while stood fast receiving the assault expecting their Successe But Scanderbeg comming now in he set forward with such force and courage that the Turks fled many of whom were shine in chase yet not daring to follow them too far he retraited and having put his Army in order appointed some to take the spoile of the slaine Amurath hearing what hapned to Feri was so overcome that he could not for a while speak but afterwards he commanded some Ordnance to be placed on that side of the Campe most in danger Sending 4000 to joyne to Feri Bassaes for its defence charging them not to issue out of their trenches Continuing the assault all that day and no hope appearing he left the assault in which he lost 7000 and many dying afterwards of the Garrison but 70 were slain and 90 hurt Scanderbeg hoped Amurath would at length begone yet with 2000 he would oft shew himself on the Mountaines sides to draw the Turks out and take them at advantage But the King commanding none to goe out or speak of battell or assault on paine of death lay certain daies more like one besieged himself which Scanderbeg the more distrusted fearing he was hatching some mischiefe who thought good againe to prove if t were possible to overcome the Garrison Souldiers with gifts wherefore he sent offering to the besieged conditions with such large rewards as had not been heard offered to any All which being leightly rejected by common consent one base-minded fellow corrupted herewith secretly promised the Turks espialls that on assurance of the profered reward the City should be yielded He layed many plots but the first device served his purpose The Garrison Souldiers were of the upper Dibria exceeding superstitious putting nice difference between meats chusing rather to die than eate or drink of that which they deemed unclean Sfétigrade was watered but with one Well which sunk deep into the Rock The Traytor in the night cast the stinking Carcase of a dead dog therein In the morning the Garrison being drawn out of the Well the report was it was poysoned all were in an uproar to find out the Traitour The Citizens were very sorry but the Souldiers detested that loathsome water more than Turkish servitude protesting they would rather perish with thirst than drink thereof Some desiring to fire the City and break thorough the enemies or die They that thought best that it might be yielded up as ready to sue to Amurath for peace though on harder termes than the former The Governour troubled and astonied the better to pacifie the matter exhorted them in the Market place to continue faithfull and make small reckoning to use the water which would soon be brought to its wonted purity drinking in their sight a great draught whose example the Citizens followed But the Captaines and Souldiers refused to tast thereof as of some deadly poyson crying to give up the City wherefore many thought they were corrupted by Amurath Yet none but the Traitor did afterwards revolt or appeared richer The Governour seeing they were not to be moved by perswasion reward or any other meanes resolved with his chiefe Captains and best of the Citizens to yield the City to Amurath on condition that all might safely depart with Armour and other things that such Citizens as would stay might there dwell as under Scanderbeg the rest to depart at pleasure with bag baggage Glad was Amurath yet ãâã not that the Citizens should continue in the City but build their houses without the Wall The Garrison Souldiers quietly passing Mahomet earnestly perswaded his Father to put them all to the sword saying 'T was one of Mahomets chiefe commands to use all cruelty to destroy the Christians But the old King would not hearken therein saying People abhorre the government of a faithlesse and cruell Prince The Traitor had three rich suits of apparell 50000 aspers and a yearly pension of 2000 Duckats But after a few dayes he was suddenly gone and never seene or heard of supposed to be secretly made away Amurath detesting the Traitor though the Treason served his purpose Sfetigrades Walls being repaired and 1200 Janizaries put in ãâã Amurath September 1. departed out of ãâã having lost 30000 at the Seige much grieved that he could not ãâã the enemie Scanderbeg understanding of his departure speedily followed with 8000 horse and 3000 foot and taking advantage of Woods and Mountain-straites skirmished often with the Turks charging them everyway and slew many Amurath left the Viceroy of Romania with 30000 to attend on Scanderbeg who now ceased to follow Amurath fearing to be enclosed between both Which he seeing followed to Hadrianople Scanderbeg returning
attempts Yet seeing in that hot season he could not so closely encamp but that some part would still be in danger he appointed ãâã with 15000 to attend Scanderbeg Then battering the Walls afresh he made greater breaches than before appointing next day for a new assault But perceiving no signe of courage in their heavy countenances c he calling them ãâã said Every weake Castle can hold out one assault but if they will draw these wild beasts out of their dens they must arme themselves to endure whatever shall happen that great Captaines have growne old under their enemies Walls c that they remember the glorious victory of Varna that all honourable things are brought to passe with adventure and labour and the end of this War depends on taking of Croia that fortune is to be proved and oft provoked of them that will wed her Yet that they must work warily with this enemy that they should weare them out if they kill but ten at a daily assault That peradventure fortune may find some unlooked-for mean as at the ãâã of Sfetigrade c. Early next morning began a valiant assault the Turks assaying vainely and desperately to break open the Gates Wild-fire being cast into many places of the City and the Artillerie oft discharged into the breaches many Turks were slaine together with the Christians who still repulfed their enemies Yet Amurath maintained the assault by supplies but grieved at heart to see them so slaine at last weary to behold it and perswaded by his Bassaes not wilfully to cast away his valiant Souldiers he ended the assault and thought good to prove what might be done by undermining daily alaruming the City to busie the ãâã Buying store of Corne of the ãâã of Lisia Scanderbeg slaying the convoy carryed it away dividing it among his Souldiers Yet he received abundance of provision from Macedonia and the ãâã Merchants furnished him with Corne Oyle Hony c. which Scanderbeg they being his secret friends would not hinder considering he might have had all the same from the further part of Macedonia Thracia Mysia c. 400 Souldiers sallying out the while chased divers Turks to the Campe Amurath hoping they would to their losse give the like attempt But the governour would not suffer them any more to sally Scanderbeg also encreasing his Armie with 2000 ãâã a part to Moses another to Tanusie a third to himself determining by night to assail the Camp in 3 places at once But Scanderbeg being discovered by their Scouts Souldiers were appointed diligently to guard that side Moses and Tanusie the while assailing in 2 divers quarters slew a number of Turks and made great spoile Scanderbeg discovered did not much harme and retiring sate down by faire daylight on a Mountaine's side in sight of the Turks that Moses and Tanusie might see to meet him again But the Turks thinking he stood to brave them divers craved leave that they might go and at least beat him out of sight which granted 7000 horse and 5000 foot presently set forward Scanderbeg seeing them retired a little farther up expecting Moses and Tanusies comming When the Turks well wearied and laboriously marching up the ãâã hills were come a great way and perceived by the dust some greater force and ere long saw the foremost of them they retired Scanderbeg pursuing through the grounds advantage slew many Moses also comming in beside ãâã took divers After which victory Scanderbeg retired into the Mountaines The late spoile with this overthrow much grieved the Tyrant but the mines ãâã to no good purpose for the Rocks hardnesse and the defendants discovery drove him to his wit's end Resolving now to prove if by great gifts and promises he could corrupt the Governour and ãâã he sent a dexterous Bassa commanding him if possible first to fasten rich presents on him in honour of his valiant minde and afterwards delivering his message to promise more than should be desired for giving up of the City The Bassa being with two Servants received into the City presented to Uranocontes the rich ãâã with much reverence and many magnificall words Uranocontes willed him first to declare his message whereupon he would either receive or refuse them The subtill Bassa nothing dismaied thus began That however they agreed yet they brought not these guifts to deceive any and though enemie's guifts are as he rightly said ever to be suspected Yet they durst not for shame come to so worthy a Governour empty handed neither ought he if he be what he seeme to refuse their courtesie c. That they went not about with filed speech and rich rewards to circumvent him whose invincible mind they had so oft in vaine proved with their forces That is it for which Amurath loveth him desiring to have his virtuous enemies with himself that he was worthy of another manner of Soveraign than Scanderbeg whom he condemned not and another manner of calling c that Scanderbegs destruction might be deferred but not avoided against whom Amurath conceiving implacable displeasure would never depart out of Epirus till he imposed a deadly yoake on his neck That the first of this misery beginneth at this City that his eyes would scarce behold the horrible spectacle of the men of Croia's miserable fortune c. Did they think Amurath would in the mid'st of this heat raise his siege and be gone No no if force will not prevaile they shall alwayes have these ãâã in their eves till long famine tame their courage Can Scanderbeg victuall them ãâã able to relieve his own misery or will the Venetians who daily brings them plenty of all necessaries Therefore they should repent of their over hardinesse and gather their wits together That they should find liberty rewards perpetuall rest with Amurath c. The Bassa expected some great motion in the Souldiers but perceiving his speech rather to fill them with anger than feare requested to talke in secret with the Governour which was granted who beginning cunningly to deliver his ãâã secret message Vranocontes interrupting him commanded him to depart and that if he or any other came from his Master to speak with him about any such matter he would returne them dismembred of hands noses and eares So the Bassa was with his presents turn'd out of the City though the Souldiers could well have eased him of that carriage Amurath understanding the Governours answer in great rage next day caused a furious assault to be given rather to satisfie anger than in hope to prevaile and with greater losse than before many Turks being slaine at the breach with their own great shot At length wearied he gave over returning to his Camp as halfe frantick or distract sitting all day full of melancholly passions ãâã violently pulling his beard and locks complaining that he lived so long to see those disgracefull dayes His Bassaes to comfort him recounted his many and glorious victories and producing examples of his like event But nothing
born the King's eldest Son The young Tyrant was presently about to murther ãâã his own hands his youngest brother but 18 months old Moses a Bassa requested him rather to commit the ãâã thereof to some other which thing Mahomet commanding him to do he taking it from the Nurse strangled it with water Spondertius his Daughter in her rage reviling the Tyrant to his face c. He requesting her to be contented for that it stood with policy said she should have whatsoever she asked But she desiring to have Moses her Son's executioner delivered to her bound presently struck him in the breast with a knife crying in vain for help and cutting a hole in his side cut out and cast his Liver by piece-meal to the dogs He also caused another Brother in Caly Bassa's keeping to be murthered Presently after he began to abrogate and alter the old Lawes and Customs publishing new better fitting his own humour imposing also new Taxes and Subsidies on his Subsects and was through avarice thought over-sparing in apparel and diet He calling all great Officers to streight account put some to death confiscated the goods greatly fined or quite removed from Office others He admitted also false and surmized accusations against his Bassa's little mercy was to be looked for whereby he was exceedingly feared of his Subjects but more hated Of 7000 Faulconers and not many fewer Huntsmen that were maintained of the Kings charge saying He would not be such a fool to maintain such a multitude to attend on so meer a vanity he ordered 500 Faulconers only and 100 Huntsmen the rest to serve in wars Then also he entred League with Constantine Emperour of Constantinople and the other Greek Princes as also with the Despot his Grandfather as some will yet some write the Despots Daughter was but his Mother in Law whom he sent again to her Father allowing her a Princely Dowry Ibrahim King of Caramania took occasion the first year of his Reign to invade him in Asia with fire and sword Mahomet displacing Isa his Lievetenant there as unsufficient appointed Isaac Bassa in his room who passing into Asia raised a great Army After whom MahomeÌt following with a greater he entred with great hostility into Caramania whose King fleeing into the great Mountains offered him such conditions of peace whereof he accepted which being by Oath confirmed he returned to Prusa where the presuming Janizaries came in order of battel and demanded a Donative as a reward of their good service who inwardly chafing yet having warning by Abedin Bassa and Turechanbeg he for the present dissembled his anger scattering ten great baggs of Aspers among them But few daies after he ãâã Doganes their chief Captain to be shamefully whipt discharging him of his Office and so likewise used he the under Captains a punishment usually inflicted on the King 's least displeasure upon any man if not a natural Turk Presently after ãâã Isaac against the Prince of Caria he was driven out of his Country which hath ever since remained subject to the Turkish Kings Mahomet determining to return to Hadrianople with his Army was advertized he could not passe Hellespontus Straits without manifest danger wherefore taking his way through that part of Bythinia lying above Constantinople passing over at the Castle Accechisar standing on Bosphorus Strait in Asia being got over and encamping by the Sea side he began to build a great Castle near Propontis directly over against the other Castle and assembling all workmen possible his ãâã working also it was sooner perfected than was by any at first expected which for greatness is of most Writers reputed a City named Genichisar Neocastron and ãâã built as for the Turks safe passage to and fro so to hinder the Christians passage thorow those narrow Straits and to distresse Constantinople but 5 miles distant The rich Trade which the Venetian Genoan and Constantinopolitan Merchants had to Cassa and other places on the Euxine were hereby almost cut off to the great hinderance of those ãâã Mahomet ambitious thinking nothing more answerable to his conceits than to attempt Constantinople the Greek Empires utter subversion and grieving at that goodly Citie 's commodious Situation and not at his disposing and the Emperour 's small power with the other Christian Princes discord ministring no small hope of success made great preparation all the Winter both by Sea and Land to be ready against Spring none certainly knowing whither he would imploy the same Constantinus then Emperour of a mild and soft Spirit hearing hereof prepared according to his own small ability also earnestly craved aid of other Christian Princes But they being at variance all his Suit was vain Nicolas the 5th Bishop of Rome Alphonsus King of Naples and the State of Venice promised him 30 Galleys but none came The Emperour made stay of certain Ships and Galleys of Venice Genua c. Then also Johannes Justinianus a Genuan adventurer came to Constantinople with two tall Ships and 400 Souldiers where being entertained he was made the Emperour's Lievtenant General 6000 entertain'd Greeks with 3000 Venetians c. made stay of joyned to the Citizens was all the defence for his Empire The Turk had a great Army of 300000 ready against Spring most out of Bulgaria Servia c. either indeed Christians or else ãâã to these were joyned divers out of Germany Bohemia and Hungary This enforcing and alluring Christians against Christians hath not been the least means of the Turks greatnesse His effeminate Asians natural Turks and Janizaries were mingled these last the fewest yet commanding all Mahomet encamping April 9. 1453 before Constantinople filled he Land from Bosphorus Sea side unto the place where it compassing the City on two parts makes a goodly haven betwixt Constantinople and Pera. This City anciently called Bizantium is in form of a Triangle situated in Europe in the pleasant Countrey of ãâã on a point of the main Land shooting out towards Asia called of Pliny ãâã Solinus the promontory Chrysoceras where the Sea Propontis joyneth unto ãâã ãâã which divideth Asia from Europe called in ancient time Bosphorus Thracius c. and about 200 years past or more St. George's arm It was first built by Pausanias the ãâã King flourishing till the Civil Wars between Severus the Emperour and Niger when it enduring 3 years siege of the Romans under ãâã yielded not till the Citizens did eat one another the walls were overthrown the City destroyed and brought to the state of a poor Country Village given by Severus to the Pyrinthians until Constantine the Great new built and beautified it translating his Imperial Seat thither calling it New Rome and that part of Thracia along the Sea Coast Romania But the founders name so prevailed that it was and is called Constantinople or Constantine's-City The longest side running from North-East to South-West is commonly reputed 8 miles long The other side East and West 5 miles washed with the Haven more than 8
fight at the breaches and starve at home Wherefore the Emperour commanding a view to be taken of all Corne in the City such store was found in many's hands that it appeared the dearth then beginning to increas proceeded rather of covetousnesse than true want this store the Emperour proportionably divided at reasonable prizes so easing the people's murmuring The Greek mercenaries also refused longer to go to the Walls than sure of daily pay the Church-plate c being converted into money to content them For the Emperour requesting to borrow money of his Subjects they would still swear they had it not as poor for want of Trade which their enemies finding in abundance wondred at their wealth and derided their folly But this was their ãâã dealing with their Emperours in that declining state as well appeared in Baldwins time But the Emperour advertised of the Enemie's purpose first commended their defence to the Almighty's protection by fasting and prayer then by Justinianus his direction appointed every commander to his certain place The City beset and the defendants but few the Walls could be in many places but slenderly ãâã The greatest and best strength were for defence of the utter Wall Justinianus with 300 Genowales and some chosen Greeks undertook that battered ãâã the Roman Gate against which Mahomet with his ãâã lay The Emperour neer Justinian for defence of another part shutting fast up the Gates of the inner Wall that the defendants should have no hope but in their valour Thus they laying all night a little before day the Turks began the ãâã who pressing fast and not seeing in the dark to defend themselves were without number wounded or slain but these were of the common and worst Souldiers Upon the day's appearance the City was at one instant on every side most furiously assaulted they delivering their Arrowes and shot so thick that the light was darkned others mounting the Ladders came even to handy stroakes The Christians with no lesse courage ãâã them down with great stones c and soon whelmed them with shot darts c that they were ready to retire ãâã sending in fresh supplyes of ãâã c his last ãâã the terrible assault began afresh The King calling on and promising the forward Captaines Golden Mountaines to others threatning terrible death so that though the Turks lay dead by heapes yet others pressing on over them either slew or wereslaine In this conflict Justinianus being wounded in the Arme and losing much blood withdrew himself without any to supply his room getting into the City by the Gate Romana in the inner Wall pretending for binding up his wound but indeed wholly discouraged Upon ãâã departure the Souldiers dismaied fled to the same Gate with which sight others ran by heapes also But striving to get in at once they so wedged in each other that in the presse and confusion 800 were trodden or thrust to death The Emperour also fleeing ãâã the rest there ended his dayes Whose body shortly found and known by his apparell his head was presented to the Tyrant by whose command it was afterwards as a trophie of Victory carried about in the Camp and City The Turks advancing their Ensignes on the Walls cryed Victory entring by the breach like a flood and entring the City by the Gate opened for Justinianus and by a breach they had before made cutting in pieces all in their way they became Lords of that Imperiall City Some few Christians preferring death before Turkish slavery sold their lives deare to their Enemies Many 1000 of men women and Children perished in this fury Many fleeing into Sophia's Temple were all slain except a few reserved to more grievous purposes than death it self The Ornaments and Jewells of that sumptuous Temple were pluckt down and carryed away it self converted at present into a stable c the Image of the Crucifix was with a Turks Cap on its head shot at with Arrowes carried about their Camp in derision with Drums playing rayling and spitting at it calling it the Christians God Others ransacked private houses to whom all things were lawfull that stood with their lust c. What tongue were able to expresse the misery of that time c. But the hidden Treasure and Riches there found passeth credit that its a proverb at this day if any grow suddenly Rich to say He hath been at the sacking of Constantinople Yea the Citizens had not care so much as to fortifie the inner Wall of the City but suffered those having the charge thereof to turn most of the money into their own purses as appeared by Manuel Grageras and by Neophytus who soore gathered 70000 Florens all a ãâã prey to the Turks After three dayes ransacking every corner of the City the Souldiers returned into the Camp driving the Christian Captives before them as droves of ãâã a spectacle no lesse lamentable than the sacking of the City c There might Parents Children Husbands Wives see the wofull misery of their Children Parents Wives and Husbands and one friend another Yet not able to mourn together being in the thraldome of divers cruell Masters The Souldiers retired Mahomet with great Triumph entered the City void of Christian Inhabitants making a sumptuous feast unto his great Captaines where surcharged with excesse he caused divers chiefe Captaines men and women many of the Emperours race to be in his presence put to death which cruelty he daily used till he destroyed all the Greek Nobility in his power with the chiefe of the Citizens divers Uenetian Senatours with their Governour Baiulus and many ãâã Merchants c. were likewife murthered So that of 47 Venetian Senatours there unluckily shut up a few found favour with exceeding ransoms Amongst these was one Lucas Leontares of late great Chancellour of Constantinople whom the Tyrant seemed to blame that he perswaded not the Emperour in time to seek peace on any condition or to have yielded He said his Master was encouraged by the Venetians and Citizins of Pera he also drew out Bassa's letters to the Emperour delivering them to Mahomet hoping for favour thereby But his eldest Son then living was executed in his sight the youngest reserved for the Tyrants lust and his own head struck off with the rest Justinianus escaping to Chios within few dayes died of griefe rather than his wound Isidore the Pope's Legat simply apparelled redeemed himself for a small ransome This Cityes glory continued many 100 years till by civill discord and private gaine it was by little and little weakned yet holding the title of an Empire 1221 years till by this Mahomet overthrown with the Christian Easterne Empire May 29. 1453. Constantine having reigned about 8 years remaining since the seat of the Turkish Emperours The Citizens of Pera doubting the same misery sent ãâã to Mahomet offering him their keyes and to become his Subjects Of which he accepting took possession thereof by Zoganus who establishing the Turks government confiscated the goods of all fled
repoled great confidence He provided 200 Ships and Galleys that no relief should be brought to the City out of Hungary by the Rivers Danubius and Savius and landing his Souldiers farther up Danubius spoyled along the River side Shortly after encamping before it he at first terribly assaulted but finding greater resistance then he imagined he entrenched his Army and provided against sudden salleys then laying a part of the wall flat by the fury of his great Artillery the Defendants with great labour repaired it rather stronger than before Huniades the while sent a Fleet well appointed from Buda down Danubius which taking 20 sail of Turks and discomfiting the rest they ran on ground near their camps which were set on fire as not to come into the Hungarians power Hereby the Christians at pleasure conveighed all necessaries by water to Belgrade Huniades also with 5000 and a Minorate Fryar by whose perswasion 40000 Voluntiers were come to that war entred that way with their followers Mahomet resolutely bent determined next day to give a general assault but as they were preparing all things for the service Carazi Bassa his best man of war was slain from the Town Mahomet being exceedingly troubled herewith as ominous yet next day early he with the sound of Trumpets c. brought on his Janizaries to the breach who without great resistance entred there and in divers other places For Huniades ordered the Defendants upon the first charge to retire towards the City as discouraged on purpose to draw the enemies faster on to their destruction so that great numbers being entred the retirers at the sign appointed turning again fiercely charged them and Huniades issuing out ãâã oppressed the Turks that few escaped not being slain or taken the rest with exceeding slaughter beaten from the Walls Huniades with the Fryar's Souldiers presently sallying out so charged the Turks defending the great Ordnance that they with great slaughter left them to their enemies The Tyrant couragiously charging to recover them again was so repulsed and beaten with murthering shot from the City that he was glad when got into his Trenches A great part of the Army was in this hurly speedily transported over Danubius joyning with Huniades laying without the walls who now assailed their Trenches as if presently to enter their Camp which the Tyrant disdaining went out and valiantly beat him back to the Ordinance from whence he was again driven to his Trenches which manner of fight was indifferently maintained till the day almost spent Chasanes Captain of the Janizaries was herein slain and Mahomet himself sore wounded under his left pap and carried into his Pavilion for dead But comming to himself and considering his losse in that siege c. departed with great silence in the night still looking behind when the Hungarians should have pursued and troubled him Here were slain 40000. his best Souldiers besides Commanders so that he would shake his head c. wishing he had never seen that City where he and his Father received so great dishonor This notable Victory was August 6th 1456. Huniades shortly after died of a hurt in these Warres or as some of the plague then rife in Hungary who would in any case be carried to the Temple to receive the Sacrament before his departure saying the Lord should not come to his Servants house but the Servant to the House of his Lord. He was the first Christian Captain shewing the Turks were to be overcome obtaining more great Victories over them than any before him He was honourably buried at Alba Julia in St. Stephens Temple greatly lamented of all good men Mahomet soon after the taking Constantinople putting a great Fleet to Sea surprized divers Islands in the Aegeum and hardly besieged Rhodes At which time Calixtus the 3d Pope aided by the Genowayes for the grudge of Pera taken put to Sea sixteen tall Ships and Gallies under Patriach Lodovicus who recovered ãâã from the Turks with other small Islands and encountring them near the Island Rhodes sunk and took divers forcing them to forsake the Rhodes spoyling for three years after at pleasure the Turks frontiers along the Sea coast of lesser Asia terrifying the effeminate people and returning with many prisoners and much spoil Mahomet after that began diligently to prepare against spring to subdue the Aegeum Islands chiefly those near Peloponesus Embassadors from Usuncassanes the Persian King arrived the while with divers rich presents among which were a pair of playing Tables whose men and dice were of inestimable prerious stones and workmanship found in the Persian Kings Treasures that Usun had ãâã and bereft and left there by Tamerlane Their Embassage was that those two mighty Princes might joyn and live in amity and that David Emperour of Trapezond being forced to pay Mahomet a tribute by his Asian Lieutenant he should not now look for it seeing that Empire after Davids death belonged to him in his Wives right Davids elder Brothers Daughter requiring him not to molest him so should he be his faithful confederate otherwise his mighty enemy Mahomet envying the Persian rising and now disdaining his peremptory requests dismissed them with this answer He would ere long be personally in Asia to teach Usun what to request of a greater than himself This was the ground of the mortall Warres ensuing between these two Mahomet now altering his determination for the Aegeum Isles most under the Venetians protection sent his Admiral with one hundred and fifty Sail into the Euxine now the black Sea to anchor before Paphlagonia's chief City to expect him with his Army by Land who was come thither before he was looked for Ismael a Mahometan Prince governing all thereabout on whom Mahomet bent his forces as being in league with Usun though he had 400 great Artillery Pieces and 10000 Souldiers for his defence yet doubting how to endure the siege yielded to him the City with all his Dominions in lieu of Philopopolis in Thrace with the adjoyning Country This was the last of the Isfendiars long reigning in Pontus Thence he marched to Trapezond in Pontus where the Constantinopolitan Emperours had their Deputies whilest commanding as farre as Parthia but it declining one Isaac fleeing from Constantinople and taking the Government of Trapezond with Pontus and Cappadocia c. was first called King but afterwards he and his Successors Emperors David Comnenus then raigned Mahomet hardly besieged Trapezond for 30 dayes by Sea and Land burnt its Suburbs as at Sinope The fearful Emperour offered to yield his whole Empire to him on condition of taking his Daughter to Wife and for some other Province yielding a sufficient yearly profit Mahomet perceiving his enemie's weakness attempted the City by force which not sorting they again parled at last it was agreed the Emperour on the Turks saith for his return should meet him without the City for some good attonement who as soon as he came out Mahomet faith not to be kept with Christians detained him a prisoner
him seemed so to detest Mahomet's Tyranny and Superstition that they were reputed to be what they would be accounted and learning the Christian Principles were baptized but these Traytors while watching an opportunity falling at variance let some words fall whereby they were suspected by some present whereupon being examined they at last confessed the design and were presently executed Mahomet understanding what was befallen to Balabanus and Jacup became almost frantiek and by his Bassa's advice resolved to go in person with such an Army as should for ever end his wars in Epirus raysing 200000 men whereof Seanderbeg being advertized fortified all strong Holds especially Croia leaving Balthazar Perduci Governour thereof and conveighing the people into places of refuge he left nought for the Turks to prey upon as he did before at Amuraths coming Balabanus entring Epirus with 80000 horse after two days ranging sat down before Croia on whom Perduci made many brave salleys Mahomet encamping there also who fummoning the City upon his own conditions the Governour returned nothing but continual shot for answer whereupon he planting Ordinance for battery cast other new ones there rather to terrisie the Defendants than for any great hope of taking the City by force Scanderbeg the while lying abroad in the Woods and Mountains with a small Army cut off the Turks forragers c. and breaking into one quarter or other of their Camp by night with great slaughter suffered them not to rest in quiet wherefore Mahomet seeing no hope and fearing his Fathers mischance leaving Balabanus with 8 expert Companies under him with a great part of his Army to continue the fiege departed with the rest to Constantinople and by the way took some small forts also by fair promises corrupting the Governour of Chidna and his faith given that all the Souldiers lying there corrupting the Governour of Chidna being 8000 and people should safely depart it was delivered unto him but having them in his power he cut man woman and child in pieces to Scanderbeg's great grief and weakning who never received such a losse before and finding himself unable to relieve Croia his Souldiers being sore wasted and his enemies warily encamping he sent to the Uenetians and other confederate Princes praying their aid at this his need c. all which promised him succours Also he passing disguised into Italy came to Rome craving Pope Paul 2 his aid who being honourably entertained yet obtained nothing of what he came for only his Treasurer had 3000 Ducats at departure who returning into Epirus found all the promised aid ready chiefly the Uenetians most drawn out of 4 of their Garrisons so that he had 13400 choise Souldiers wherewith marching towards Croia he suddenly came upon Jonima with some Troops by night who was bringing supply to his brother Balabanus taking Jonima with his Son Hedar whom he shewed in bonds to Balabanus Then returning to his Army and so to Croia he drave the Turks from the Mountain Cruina which Balabanus seeing he riding with some Troops even to the Cities gates perswaded them to yield making them promises in his Masters name but they sallying out and forcing him to retire he enraged came upon them with a fresh charge to drive them into the City but being shot quite thorow the throat he ran as fast as he could to his Camp where presently falling from his horse he dyed The Turks herewith discouraged and with Scanderbeg's coming rising that night silently retired to Tirana Plain about 8 miles off Scanderbeg entring their Tents found store of victuals which he conveighing into Croia followed himself in great triumph to the besieged's joy whom he both coÌmended rewarded and sending some Companies to take the strait passages out of Epirus the Turks by 2 Messengers offered to deliver up their Horses and Arms so they might depart with life which Scanderbeg propounding to his Captains himself at last answered That as they came into his Countrey without his command so they should not by his leave depart Whereupon the Turks in the dead of that same night brake thorow those straits by force yet not without their great losse for whose escape the Souldiers greatly murmuring were hardly appeased But Scanderbeg recovering all places taken from him and putting Mahomet's Souldiers therein to the sword he brake up his Army except 2000 Horse and 1000 Foot to defend his frontiers Mahomet hearing of this evill successe so fretted and grieved that he could neither eat drink nor take rest for a season At last he resolved to go again next Spring with a most puissant Army whereof Scanderbeg hearing provided for him as formerly who being entred Epirus first repaired or re-edified the ruinous City Valmes leaving a strong Garrison to trouble that part of the Country Thence he marching to Dirrachium now Durazzo a City not on the Sea-coast possessed by the Uenetians thought to have taken it unprovided but it being strongly fortified both by the Uenetians and Scanderbeg he having to his great losse in vain attempted it suddenly rising came again before Croia the chief cause being a perswasion that Scanderbeg was in Dirrachium because he had seen some of his men in his assailing thereof offering at first great things to the Citizens if they would yield otherwise threatning all warlike calamities vowing not to depart till he had it he receiving no answer but from the Cannon or brave Salleys Scanderbeg also every night molesting his Camp wherefore rising with his Army he marched to Kedon not far from Dirrachium and in spight razed Chiurili which Scanderbeg had begun to build Then seeking those Epirots retired into the Mountaines ' he was by them with great losse repulsed Scanderbeg at his heels daily cutting off part of his Armie So at last despairing of any good to be done he returned full of discontent to Constantinople After this Scanderbeg riding to view the state of his Kingdome came to Lyssa a City of the Vinetians to conter with the Legate and other Princes as in generall so how to take Valmes which much troubled that part of Epirus but he there falling sick of a Feaver and sending for his confederates and the Venetian Ambassadours and his Wife and Son after discoursing of his troublesome life and exhorting them in concord to stand in defence of their Religion Country and Liberty commending his Wife and Son with the Kingdome to the Venetians tuition according to the Articles of confederation willing them after his death to passe into Apulia quietly to live on possessions there held by King Ferdinands gift after prayer departed January 17. 1466. about 63 years old and raigning about 24 years His death was generally lamented chiefly of the Venetians and Albanian Princes who had lost their Watchman and Champion all his Subjects bewayling him as the onely stay of the Common-weale c. He was royally interred in Lyssa's Cathedrall which City the Turks about 9 years after taking in the way of the Siege of Scodra
they digging up his bones those who could get never so little thereof set it in silver or gold hanging it about their necks or otherwise wearing thinking thereby to have such good hap as Scanderbeg had while he lived The Hungarians and Venetians most time of these Wars busied the Turks for Matthias entring Bosna overthrew the Turks frontier forts and driving them out till he came to Jaziga or Jaitze the chiefe City at length took it wresting all that Kingdome out of their hands whereupon Mahomet hardly besieging Jaziga it was valiantly defended till Mathias comming to its reliefe so troubled the Turks Campe on one sice and the besieged with salleys on the other that the Turk stealing away with his Armie by night into Servia left his Tents and great Ordinance for haste which the Turks Histories report he cast into the River whom Mathias following into Servia and taking part thereof united it with ãâã to Hungarie After which Mahomet had no great stomack to provoke the Hungarians Mathias being now as dreadfull to the Turks as the name of his Father Huniades Then also the Venetians scouring the Seas did great harme to the Turk by landing in severall places amongst others Nicholas Canalis succeeding Lauretanus comming into Salonichi Bay burnt divers Townes and Villages by the Sea side Then returning into Pelopouesus he in despire of all the Turks could do fortified ãâã where leaving a strong Garrison he returned into Euboea and soon after sayling along Macedonia and Thracia surprized Aenus upon the River Meritza's mouth taking its spoile and carrying away 2000 Captives into Euboea Then likewise the Venetians ayding Duchaine against his Brother Alexius striving for Zadrima's principality greatly overthrew the Turks neer Drine River in Epirus who came in Alexius quarrel Mahomet perceiving that Euboea Island now Nigropont 10 miles long abounded with Corne Wine Oyle Fruit and Wood for shipping and separated from ãâã with à narrow strait of the Sea was for its commodious ãâã and strength the chiefe place whence the Venetians wrought him all these wrongs resolved to imploy all his forces both by Sea and land for the gayning thereof wherefore assembling a mighty A rmie and sending Mahomet Bassa with 300 Galleys and other small Vessels well furnished into Euboea himself marched through Achaiae till he came over against Chalcis The Venetian Admirall finding himself too weak for the Turks Fleet returned towards Seiros But the Bassa comming out of Hellspontus Straits came without let to Euboea where taking and razing Stora and Basilicon he went directly to Chaleis of whose smaller Vessels Mahomet making a bridge over the Strait passed to the City Chaleis Rich Populous and very strong besieging it round by Sea and land where with his battery faire breaches by the chiefe Cannoneers giving the Turks by signes knowledge where the Walls were weakest being the sooner made the Traitour it being perceived was executed Yet what he beate downe by day they repaired by night Thus for 30 dayes the City being defended to the Turks great losse in their sharpe assaults the Venetian Admirall comming in view of the City shewed as if he would give the Turks battell Wherefore Mahomet it s reported was about to goe over into the maine with his Armie lest the Venetians breaking the bridge should have shut him in which its thought he might have done if he would have adventured as his Capraines earnestly requested But comming to an Anchor he moved not which the Turk perceiving brought on his men to the Wal's breaches promising them the Cityes spoile c whereof himself said he would be aneye witnesse Whereupon the Turks furiously assaulting the defendants made such slaughter of them that the ditches were filled and the breaches made up with their dead bodys but Mahomet still sending in fresh supplies this dreadfull assault was maintained a day and a night without ceasing who twice winning the breaches were beaten out againe At length the defendants being most flain or wounded and the rest wearied retiring into the Market place sold their lives deare to the Turks among whom were found many dead women who chose rather to die in defence than to fall into the Turks hands Mahomet although Lord of the City yet losing 40000 in the siege put all men there alive to most cruel death especially the Italians with exquisite torments Ericus the Governour fleeing with a few into the Castle on promise of safe departure delivered up the same but having them in his power the Tyrant cruelly murthered them Erigus's Daughter being presented to Mahomet as the mirrour of beauty when he could not prevaile on her by flattering words c to consent unto his desire threatned her with death torture c But the constant Virgin resolutely denying he commanded her forthwith to be slaine And the horrible cruelty committed by the Turks at the taking of Chalcis passeth credit the rest of the Island without resistance yielding to the Turkish slavety This happened in 1470. Caualis the City being lost fearing to be set on by the Turks dishonourably returning to Venice he was by the Senate imprisoned and afterwards with his family banished to Utinum Mahomet and his Fleet soone after returning the Venetians attempted a sudden surprize of Chalois but the Garrison there left was so strong that retiring to their Galleys they forsook Euboea Petrus Mocenicus being chofen Admirall instead of Canalis the Venetians solicited Pope Sixtus the 4th the King of Naples the King of Cyprus and the Master of Rhodes to joyne with them against the common Enemy which they promised They sent also Zenus to Usun Cassanes King of Persia to incite him against the Turk who next year taking up Arms had with him mortall Warres who not ignorant of these things and knowing how he had offended Christian Princes by his cruelty at Chalsis lay a while still at Constantinople as if desirous to live in peace whereby as he wisht nought worth speaking was that year attempted against him who also requested the Persian King if it were onely but for community of the Mahometan Religion to withdraw taking up Arms in the Christians Cause though otherwise he regarded not Religion but Zenus so wrought wi h Usun Cassanes that he told the Turks Ambassadors he neither could nor would longer endure the Turkish Kings injury and that having made a league with the Christian Princes he would to his power perform whatever he had promised so dismissing them discontented as were the Persian Ambassadors before from the Turkish Court touching the Emperour of Trapezond The yeare following 1472. Mocenicus arriving in Lesbos did great harm and passing into the lesser Asia sore spoiled about Pergamus Then landing again at Cnidus he took a great booty so returning having exceedingly hurt all along the Sea-Coast laden with spoil to Peloponesus on whose Coast he met with Richiensis with seventeen Gallies from King Ferdinand of Naples who joyning their Fleets in one landed at Modon in Peloponesus
now turning withstood their enemies at which instant those in ambush came down the hill with such violence and clamour that the Venetians being on every side beset were all slain except a few who yielded themselves Many also of the other two battalions being in flight slain The Count himself and Sonne with half the Horsemen were lost The Turks encouraged spoiled all Friuli betwixt Sontium and Tiliaventum So burning the Country that 100 Villages were to be seen on a light fire at once So laden with spoil driving before them great numbers of Captives they returned to Sontium and passing the River that all thought them to be quite gone they returning passed the River Tiliaventum no lesse harming on that side than before on the other So returning the way they came This overthrow being accounted among the greatest they received from the Turks Next year about Harvest 1478. they passing Sontium came before the Forrs with a far greater power offering to draw Fortebrachius into the field but he wary stood on his Guard expecting to take them at advantage wherefore the Turks durst not disperse for spoil So going about 4 miles they turning up into part of the Alps towards Germany grievously spoiled those people strangely passing those abrupt and high Mountains with their Horses then returning home another way about Mahomet determining once more to engage his whole forces for the winning of Scodra gave order both in Europe and Asia for assembling his best Souldiers seldom or never having a stronger Army first he sent Aly-beg with 80000 Achanzij towards Scodra who are Horsemen that having Lands for life from the King are bound to serve on their own charge as forerunners when he besiegeth a place who burning and spoiling till they come to the appointed place may depart or stay when all the Army is come Scodra's Governour fortifying night and day provided all necessaries for a long siege sending forth the aged c. into safer places and taking in many able men about the Countrey among whom were many Marriners or others who got their living on the River and lake of Scodra The Mountains North from the City the while shining with fires and the smoak drawing nearer and nearer soon after the Countrey people with what they could carry came running to the Cities by the Sea side crying out The Turks were come And next day May 14. Aly Beg with his Achanzij encamped in the Suburbs that none could go in or out Scander-Beg Governour of Bosna and Malcotius the Majesty of whose countenance and resplendent beames of his eyes were of such piercing brightness that none was able with fixed eye long to behold them with 7000 Horse joyning unto him of which Horsemen the Christians with often sallies and shot slew many with little or no losse Ten dayes after came Taut Bassa of Constantinople with 25000 men and about 12000 Came's most laden with metall to make Ordnance c. whose stately Purple-Tent was pitch'd on a hill where Solyman had layn about 4 years before his Army encamping between that and the Town Taut was born in Epirus of mean Parentage and for his wit and activity was thus promoted and suspected he would have aspired the Empire Whilest the great Ordnance were casting the Bassa made a great Bridge over the River to passe at pleasure The busied Christians the while were so vigilant that no Turk stirred within shot but he was slain June 13. Mustapha Viceroy of Asia came with 30000 Asians to the Siege personable men but not accounted so good Souldiers as the Europeans whose rich green Pavilion was pitched in a Vineyard about a mile from the Town Mustapha propounding a reward to whomsoever durst touch the Cities walls two Souldiers well mounted hastening thither were both slain from the wall one of whose bodies being recovered by a salley his Head was set on a Launce upon the Wall 's top June 15. 5600 Janizaries comming to the Camp the Bassaes wellcommed them with a wondrous shout 3. dayes after came two other great men with many followers desiring safely to speak with the Governour and Captains of the City Which granted the Elder after setting forth his Master's power and what he had done to others perswaded them to yield assuring them of all kind usage with rich rewards otherwise to expect nought but extreme misery and death in whose name Pagnanus answered They feared not Mahomets greatness c. that he should find it hard to enforce them impossible to perswade them c. concluding they should expect no answer to any such motion hereafter but from the Cannons mouth At this time Croia having held out a yeares siege for lack of Victuals was yielded to the Turk on condition that the hunger-starv'd defendants might safely depart at pleasure who not withstanding put them all to the sword the Scodrians being much grieved but not discouraged thereat The Watermen comming often down the River by night and much hurting the Camp they builded some Gallies to keep them in who yet stealing on them much troubled ãâã who June 22 mounting 2 great Ordnance on the ãâã hill one carrying a stone Bullet of 300 l. the other of 400 battered the Town four dayes then planting a third piece at the Hills foot bearing a bullet of 400 l. and next day they planted a 4th piece about the middle of the Hill carrying 650 weight The while came 8000 Asapi into the Campe and shortly after came Mahomet with all his Army to the River Drinon where the two Bassaes pompously met him Who July 2 comming to the Campe after viewing Scodra's Scituation is reported to have said O what a stately place hath the Eagle chosen to build her nest and hatch her young ones in Round about his divers rich Tents lay the Janizaries whereinto was but one entrance most strongly guarded about the Janizaries all the rest of the Army encamped and still more resorting daily thither it was deemed Mahomet to have in all 350000 men Against which terrour the defendants were notably encouraged by one Bartholmew who being somtimes Scanderbegs Souldier was become a Preacher July the 5th the Turks mounted two other great pieces one like the former but the other discharging a 1200 pound shot being called the Prince's piece and wherewith the Turks had from the beginning threatned the besieged Next day a 7th piece carrying 550 pound was planted on the same Bassaes Mount they casting in Fire-balls out of Morter-pieces by night to fire the City but divers Citizens uncovering their houses and by men watching the fall of the fire works c the Enemie's device took no effect Then also they casting huge stones out of short Mortar-pieces which falling from on high crushed what ever they lighted on wondrously troubled the defendants Few dayes after they mounting three other piece's one was bigger then the Prince's carrying 1300 weight So battering the City daily with 10 such pieces as hath been seldome heard of Arrowes falling like haile showers
forced to enter to the uttermost but Moneta maintained the place till new Supplies came not departing nor suffering others till the assault was ended whom nothing so much troubled as the great Ordnance when the Turks were driven back almost clearing the breach but others stepping in their room manfully repulsed the Turks Mahomet now commanded all his forces to be drawn to the Gate there to renew the assault Whereupon the greatest part being brought to the place they so furiously assaulted the breach that soon slaying most of the defendants they had advanced divers Ensignes but new supplies comming to the place of danger drave them back clearing the breach and overthrowing the Ensigns which turning Mahomet's joy into choler he discharging all his great Artillery at once into the breach many of his own were slain with the defendants The great Captains being in the eye of their Master forced the Souldiers forward with their swords adventuring also themselves whereby the fight was more fierce than before Many Turks were slain but the Defendants being oppressed with multitude and overwhelmed with shot were scarce able to maintain the place Wherefore a great cry running through the City that every man should repair to the breach a multitude of all sorts meeting there together so valiantly encountred the Turks upon the Rampiers that they began again to shrink back which Mahomet perceiving commanded the Ordnance to be discharged into the breach not regarding his own men and threatning his Captains with horrible death if they returned without victory wherefore the assault was ãâã newed but the Ordnance slew many Turks as well as Christians the shot falling thrice among the Turks themselves rent many a sunder to the others discouragement yet they maintained a long and terrible fight at which time with one onely shot 18 Defendants were slain Arrows fleeing and lying so thick that for a month after they burnt nothing but Turks Arrows nothing was to be heard but the terrour of the ears nothing but death and its instruments to be seen a fearful cry running through the City that without present help all would be lost whereupon not only the whole but the sick and wounded chearing themselves ran with speed to the place so that the Turks were slain in great numbers yet fresh ones still coming up the deadly fight was still maintained many falling on both sides the Turks one while seeming to have the better and streightway the worse which doubtful fight continued most part of the day and most on both sides alive being wounded or hurt the assault began to asswage Mahomet now despairing of victory sounded a retreat which the Turks hearing ran as men affrighted to their ãâã The Christians joy of this victory ãâã ãâã with much sorrow for such men as were slain many of whose bodies they gathering up by peace-male buried with the rest of the slain Then also repairing their breaches they made ready for a fresh assault Mahomet much grieved with this losse and dishonour wished he had never heard of Scodra's name saying of God It were enough for him to care for heavenly matters and not crosse him in his worldly actions and tormenting himself again in his Tent two dayes not to be spoke withall On the third day calling a general Councel said He determined to give a fresh assault hoping for an easie victory over those so weakened but they all with one voice cryed out to the contrary his best Souldiers being already slain and most of those left sore wounded or weakned c. And Achmetes Bassa the Turks great champion standing up with pleasing speech calmed Mahomets fury and with grounded reasons perswaded him to desist and to take a surer course who having set forch the greatness of his valour praises and conquests who had gained from the Christians 20 Provinces and 200 great Cities saying Caesar Scipio Pyrrhus and Hannibal c. were all inferiour to him in victories and Countries subdued said In his opinion Scodra which should not so much grieve him worldly things often deceiving their expectation was not again to be assaulted for he searching every Tent found no place without groaning sighing c. he having also lot above 30000 of his best Souldiers in the last assault they being all now afraid and discouraged whom himself he said asking how so great a fear was come upon them they answered It was the very look of the men of Scodra whose eyes seemed to sparkle with fire that struck that terrour into them wherefore setting forth Scodra's strength and how himself had subjected to Mahomet the long desired City of Croia he concluded that if he would win Scodra he must block it up build strong Forts round about it and make a ãâã over Boliana with a strong Castle on each side to stop the passage then to besiege other weaker Cities of the Venetians and subdue the Country round about which would not be hard he being Master of the field so Scodra said he must needs yield at last as lately did Croia by famine This Counsel so pleased Mahomet and the rest that the assault being laid aside the Bassa of Constantinople was sent to Zabiache a City in Dalmatia's borders which in few daies was yielded to him who thrusting out the Inhabitants and leaving therein a Turkish Garrison returned to Scodra Then also the Bassa of Asia was sent against Drivasto whither Mahomet coming after 16 daies siege next day he took it without much resistance putting those on the walls to the sword and cruelly slaying the rest being 300 before Scodra to terrifie the Defendants Next day he sending the Bassa of Constantinople to Lyssa 30 miles from Scodra he finding the Citizens fled for fear fired the City where also the Turks dig'd up Scanderbeg's bones as aforesaid Mahomet committing all touching Scodra's siege unto Achmetes himself departed about Sept. 7. with 40000 to Constantinople cursing banning by the way Epirus and all that was therein especially Scodra After which the two Bassaes built a Bridge over Boliana with a Castle on either side to hinder Scodra's relief which being furnished with all necessaries they returning left Achmetes with 40000 to continue the siege who so ordering that no relief could be brought the Christians at length were fain to eat all loathsome things c. a Mouse being sold at an ãâã price as also puddings made of Dogs guts The Venetians now weary of 16 years chargeable war to their great losse and not able to relieve distressed Scodra sent ãâã an experienced Senator to Mahomet who at length concluded a Peace Mahomet to have Scodra Lemnos and the Castle of Tenarus in Peloponesus delivered to him with 8000 Duckats yearly And that they might freely traffique in all parts of his Dominions and for those of Scodra they might live still under the Turks Government or depart with goods whither they pleased whereof the Governour being certified declared to the Citizens how things stood After a thorow debate they concluded
all to forsake the City and the house of bondage and to live as pleased God among other Christians So receiving Turkish pledges of safety they came forth with bag baggage being transported into Italy where they lived in peace the Turks after a whole years siege entring the City with joy triumph this happened in 1478. Mahomet in 1480 sent Achmetes with a fleet against Leonard Prince of three Islands nigh Peloponesus ãâã he easily taking Leonard fled for his life into Italy with his wife and treasure to King Ferdinand whose Kinswoman he had married About which time Alis Beg 2 others entring Transilvania with 100000 men so feared the Country that Stephen the Vaywod speedily fled to King Matthias craving his ayd who though sick of the Gout by his Captains encountred the Turks not far from Alba Julia slaying 30000 of them with Isa Beg which victory was not without the Vaywods sore wounding and 8000 Christians slain Mahomet grieved that so small an Island as Rhodes should lye so near his Dominions troubling his Merchants c. which being formerly unfortunately attempted by Mahometane Princes he now assembled his expert Captains propounding the matter Some perswaded him to subdue it and revenge Christian injuries not fearing a repulse who was to bring moe assailants than was stones in the wall Others declaring the Islands strength with the Defendants valour c. said It was like to prove more difficult than some supposed c. alledging it was not worth engaging his honour with the lives of so many valiant Souldiers who might conquer a Kingdom yet Mahomet ambitious and solicited by Meligales a fugitive Knight of Rhodes who having spent his great substance fled to the Turk with two others of like who presented him with a plot of the City with it and the Islands strength and how to win it offering to spend their lives therein to repair their broken estate he resolved to follow their Counsel who perswaded the war wherefore committing that great action to Mesithes Paleologus his management he sayled from Constantinople with 80000 men toward Rhodes calling by the way Demetrius one of the fugitive Knights to know how safely to Land Meligalus falling sick on the way and growing loathsome and troublesome to the Turks was thrown overboard alive crying out in vain for help Peter Damboys a Frenchman was then great Master of the Rhodes who having once in 8 daies intelligence from the Turkish Court and of such judgment as scarce ever to be deceived by false advertisements had strongly fortifyed the City with all necessaries for many years siege Then also many valiant ones repaired thither out of Italy France Germany c. in defence of the place and Religion Damboys had 16000 able men in the City among whom were many Jews and other ãâã men who did good service Mesithes landing in the Island Junt 22 not far from the City Damboys calling the Defendants together spake unto them that the Turks their mortal enemies were ready to destroy their Temples Oratories Religion seeking to ruin that noble City the cruel death of them c. and although the chance of war were doubtful yet considering their courage and chearfulness he conceived an assured hope of victory That the Turks armed not against them so much for their desert as for rule and spight against them and Christianity shewing them they wanted neither provision nor a most strong Garrison of divers Nations and which was more Christ their Captain c. That they were warlike their enemies effeminate Asians c. that he said not this to fill their ears with windy words but he assured them if the siege were long there would come such strong aid out of other Countries as would not only serve to raise the siege but recover the Constantinopolitan and Trapezond Empires But supposing the hardest would not any one account his life most happily spent in defence of a good conscience and Christs quarrel c. Therefore they shewing themselves couragions he doubted not but time and his discretion should provide for the rest They resting in the assurance of their aged Governour departed to their charge full of hope c. The Bassa sent Demetrius and his traiterous companion to view with some Troops and foot where best to encamp who being known by Anthony the Master's brother he sallyed out skirmishing with them but the Turks exceeding in number Anthony turned on those behind him with such force that he slew or wounded most of them Demetrius having his horse slain himself was trodden to death by the horses whose bodie Murtius unadvisedly dispoiling was slain and his head presented to the Bassa who at his first coming taking a strong entrenched Orchard placed some Companies therein with small Ordnance the defendants having abandoned it by night leaving their Ordnance behind them for haste and by one Frapaine a fugitive Christian his Counsel he there began to batter Nicholas-Tower 300 paces distant but Damboyse mounting two great Basilisks he quickly forsook it yet shortly after he planted a greater battery near the same and of far greater force and 300 smaller pieces but Frapaine Master of his Ordnance bestowed the shot to small purpose whom the Bassa distrusting he fleeing by night again to the Rhodians discovered the Turks secrets who continuing the battery had beaten down some part of that Tower which the Christians repaired the best they could yet the Turks fiercely assaulting it for 6 hours they retired having lost 800 men with many drowned and 1000 sore wounded Mesithes having after this made a fair breach in the wall Damboyse cast up such Rampires with a Countermure that he durst not adventure to enter the Captains helping therein and moving the rest by their example The mean time young Caly Bassa being sent to see how the siege went forward it was given out to terrifie the Defendants that Mahomet was coming with 100000 men and 150 great Ordnance whereat some were exceedingly feared especially the Spaniards and their neighbours of Navarre that desiring leave to be gone they discouraged the rest Damboyse sending for them and sharply reproving them promised to ship them forthwith out of the Isle c. commanding them the mean time to cease their mutinous talk with threats who shortly after considering the dishonour to themselves and Nation if they should be so sent away craving pardon they shewed themselves most forward in all services during that siege yet Damboyse would never trust them alone The Bassa seeing by the Masters policy all his devices countermanded practised to poyson him by one Janus a Dalmatian who being received into the City as a Christian fugitive acquainted himself with one Pythius an Epirot familiar with Philelphus Damboyse his late Secretary but then in disgrace as partaker in the late mutiny a fit instrument to work the Treason as being well acquainted with the Cooks and Butlers c. whom Pythius perswading to revenge the disgrace he lived in shewed him how
to correct him he haply neglecting some part of his duty A heart-burning long remained between Bajazet and the Janizaries yet for feare he had Achmetes in shew in greater honour than before but mortally hating him and by Isaac's perswasion all being thought to be forgotten Bajazet had him thrust thorow sitting at supper in the Court This was the miserable end of the Turks great Champion about which time also Caigulus Zemes his Son a Child was by his command strangled Bajazet grievously offended with the Janizaries finding upon inquiry their Officers to be the Authors of those stirs he under colour of preferment sent them away into divers parts of his Empire appointing to them as to old Souldiers lands c for their maintenance but secretly sent to the Governours of the places whither they were sent to execute them as Traitours which was done The Janizaries hearing what was done began to mutiny uttering revengfull words against the Emperour which Bajazet understanding purposed to kill suddenly all the Janizaries chiefly those about the Court and City wherefore he sent for great numbers of the Acanzij reputed the best sort of Common Souldiers most of the Bassaes to whom he imparted his device much disliked it but Alis and Ishender Bassa of Ogli's Family disswaded him from it alleadging their number courage experience c. And if he should kill all about Constantinople yet all his strong holds being holden by other Janizaries they would take up Armes in their own defence and friends revenge which were likely to endanger himself and his whole Empire besides his perpetuall dishonour The vigilant Janizaries getting an inckling thereof more and more suspected the matter both by the often and secret repaire of great men to Court and also by the unwonted multitude of those Acanzij brought into the City Wherefore banding themselves together they stood on their guard and lighting on Alis Beg comming from Court opprobriously demanded of him if he were one who had conspired their destruction and had he not greatly protested and sworn tò the contrary they had presently slain him Bajazet seeing his purpose discovered by others counsell to colour his intention proclaimed that the Janizaries and others now assembled at Constantinople should be ready against a day to goe with him into Moldavia But when he should set forward the Janizaries joyned in order of battell by themselves nor would they receive the Emperour into the mid'st of their ranks as formerly but shaking their weapons at him told him He had sought their destruction bidding him if he would set his Executioners to work upon them whom he should finde ready and able to defend themselves Bajazet giving them good words and using all meanes by his Bassaes c to pacifie them swearing by his Fathers holy Soul he would not harme the meanest of them with much ado they received Bajazet who passing Danubius entered Moldavia and besieging strong Achilleia now Kele a Sea-Town it was delivered him by composition thence going to Acgiemen or Asprocastron it was likewise surrendred after a months siege so returning to Constantinople Bajazet fearing Zemes breaking forth or his setting up by Christian Princes offered great summs for his delivery to him and Charles the French King purposing to invade Greece after Naple's its Conquest was wondrous desirous of him also Matthias of Hungary sought by all meanes to obtaine him then also Pope Innocent the 8th no lesse desirous of so great a pledge with the large pension so wrought by his cunning Legate that the Grand Master delivered Zemes to him at Rome in 1488 wherefore he was honoured with the title of Cardinall So Zemes remaining at Rome all Innocent's and Alexander the 6th their time receiving for him 20000 Duckats yearly till Charles passing through Italy against Alphonsus of Naples in 1495 so terrified the Pope furthering Alphonsu's title that among other conditions he was glad to give him his gracelesse Son Caesar Borgia in hostage and to deliver Zemes unto him Scanderbeg's Son aided by the Venetians while Bajazet was busied against Zemes overthrowing the Turks nigh Croia recovered much of Epirus then also Chernovich an Albanian Prince by the Venetians help expulsed them out of that part of Albania So that Bajazet was glad to suffer him to enjoy all he recovered paying him a small tribute for the rest Bajazet in revenge of the King of Caramania his aiding Zemes raising a great Army and marching along the Asian Countryes in 1486 entred Caramania whose King knowing himself too weak fortified his strong places and retired into Taurus Straits where he was in the most safety Bajazet spoyling the Country most of the Summer layed siege to the City Tarsus soon making the Walls saultable by battery the Citizens now offering to deliver it up reserving their lives libertyes and goods which Bajazet accepted of and performed not suffering any Souldiers more than needfull to enter and Winter growing on he dispersing his Souldiers round about not suffering them to Till Sow c they were forced to yield to his devotion Wherefore the Caramanian King obtaining aide of Caytheius the Aegyptian Sultan took the field the first of the Spring though much inferiour to his puissant Enemy So betwixt them was begun a terrible fight which was maintained the whole day with doubtfull Victory and great slaughter new supplies comming in The Caramanian seeing his overlaid Souldiers begin to give ground so furiously brake with his guard and other valiant ones into the mid'st of his Enemyes that being forthwith environed c his horse slaine and fighting on foot fell downe dead having slaine divers Turks with his own hand whose Souldiers now discouraged fled and were most slaine or taken after which Bajazet over-running all soon subdued the large Country of Cilicia Then was there an auntient Mahometan Prince commanding most of Trachea in Cilicia with the famous City Scandeloro who had long lived as a Neuter betwixt the Christian and Caramanian Kings against which poore Prince onely left in Asia the lesse Bajazet turning his forces he weighing his small power offered to deliver up Scandeloro with all his territory so Bajazet would give him other possessions for it in lesser Asia which he accepting became Lord of all the Sea-Coast from Bosphorus to Syria's confines After this he descending into the lesser Armenia subjected all thereof as of Cappadocia belonging to the Caramanian Kings so leaving Mustapha Bassa at Iconium with his Asian Army to keep under his new Conquests himself triumphantly returned to Constantinople where he was joyfully received After which Bajazet swelling in disdaine against the Aegyptian and Syrian Sultan who had aided Zemes and then the Caramanian appointed in 1487 Caragoses Bassa with Ishender to invade Syria with a strong Army who being come to the utmost parts of Cilicia Aladenles King of the rude fierce people dwelling along mount Taurus being in league with the Sultan lay in Ambush in the straites whereby the Turks must needs passe Ishender marching
be done news came that the Turks Fleet had put into Sapientia Haven in Sphraga Island to water and were there embayed by the Venetians most were joyful as of an assured Victory but others said the place was such that the enemy might depart at pleasure yet they all thought the Admiral would set upon them in their comming out which he attending to do it hapned that Lauredanus and Armenius comming from Corcira to the battel first began the fight and with two nimble Ships boarded a tall Turkish Ship like a Castle whereof one Baruch a Smyrna Pyrate was Captain who perceiving after long fight he must either yield or be taken fired his ship whereby the Venetians grapled to her were all 3 burnt some leaping over board were taken up and some perished Some few other ships assailed the Turks putting them in fear but most of the Venetian Galleys looking on a far off the other doing what they could retired to them But it plainly appeared the Venetian Admiral let slip a notable victory After this the Turks holding on their course the Venetians followed them and faintly setting on them at the gulf of Patrus suffered them to recover it many lying aloof afraid to fight so that Dauthes the Turks Admiral purposing to run ashore and flee to the Land Army if overcharged now recovered the desired gulf though with losse of some Gallies Bajazet being come to Lepanto within that gulf by the coming of his Fleet hardly besieged it by Sea and Land which they of the City seeing yielded it to Bajazet on composition ãâã returning to Venice was cast into prison and though never man in Venice was more impugned with spight or defended by friends yet he was banished into one of the Absytides Islands on Liburnia's coast Bajazet returning with victory to Constantinople Next year 1500 Bajazet putting a stronger and greater Fleet to Sea himself with an Army of 150000 entred into Peloponesus encamping before Modon then under the Venetians where his Foot met him who making 3 great breaches in the walls he so terribly assaulted it twice that the foremost was trodden to death by them which followed yet he was glad to retire from the walls having filled the ditches with slain Turks Trivisamus the Venetian Admiral lying at Zante far too weak for the enemy at first sent two Gallies full of men and munition in relief of the besieged and doubting their farther wants sent 3 resolute Captains with 3 great Gallies with necessaries who with a full wind c. breaking thorow the Turks Fleet ran a ground under Modon's walls the besieged having so barred the haven that they could not get in who running by heaps towards the Sea to receive their new-come aid divers places of the City were left without Defendants which the Janizaries perceiving entred with little or no resistance who making way for the rest they slew all in their way with all those newly landed out of the Galleys also the two Governours with Falco the Bishop in his Pontificalibus none escaping but those reserved for slavery or beauty to the victor's lost 1000 of whom being bound together in ropes were slain in sight of Bajazet's Pavilion Corone and Pylus now Navarrinum terrified herewith yielded to Bajazet on Composition Crisseum also now Caput St Galli was taken by Cherseogles Nauplium was besieged by Haly Bafsa but defended by the Venetians Bajazet fortifying new peopling and garrisoning Modon returned to Constantinople Trivisanus dying in 1501 of grief as some supposed the Senate sent Pisaurius in his place who following the enemy then departing from Nauplium even to Hellespontus Straits took above 20 of their ships and Galleys that stragled or tarried behind taking Aegina Island in his return and landing in divers places left the Turks a woful remembrance of his being there then meeting with Gonsalvus the great sent by Ferdinand of Spain to aid him at Zante he invaded Cephalania in vain attempted the year before by Trivisanus the Turks in defence of the City fighting it out to the last man and at length was taken by Gonsalvus his good conduct the whole Island forth with yielding to the Venetians Pisaurius repairing the City and strongly garrisoning the Isle departed to Corcyra where being advertized that the Turks were rigging a great Fleet against Spring some lying in Ambracia Bay some at Eante the rest in Hellespontus Straits he to avert the Turks from perceiving his secret purpose sent most of his Fleet to Neritos Isle to put the Inhabitants in fear and himself coming to the Bay of Ambracia whose entrance is but half a mile over but by and by opening with a great widnesse the Turks thinking him to have been at Neritos burnt a great Turkish Galley carrying away 11 more laded with munition and victual the Turks vainly endeavouring to have sunk him from shore in going forth who returned to Corcyra with his prey and ere long he recovered Pylos Castle in Morea But Camalia a Turkish Pirate putting in there by chance took 3 Galleys left there for defence the faint-hearted Captain yielding him the Castle on composition which being twice in one year yielded to the Turks the Captains were both beheaded Pisaurius attempted to burn the Turks Galleys in the River Eante but they by the losse at Ambracia did now more warily look to them so that 200 resolute Souldiers being sent in small vessels up the River they being by the way encountred by the Turks were forced to return and the wind rising with such a stiffe and contrary gale at the Rivers mouth they were driven a shore on each side falling into the hands of their mercilesse enemies Bajazet then about took also Dyrrachium now Durazo from the Uenetians before ruinous and almost quite abandoned the Turks having got all the Countrey about it who sore pressed with these long wars had oft craved aid and now Lewis of France sent the Lord Ravesten with 10 Ships and 15 Galleys to aid the Venetians who coming to Melos Pisaurius soon arrived there also and mutually departing to invade Lesbos landed and besieged Mytilene soon making a fair breach in the wall Pisaurius the while sayling with part of his Fleet to Tenedos the French some write reporting that some Turkish Galleys were coming thither out of Hellespont to withdraw Pisaurius that they in his absence might carry away the honour and spoil of the Town Others blame Pisaurius as departing through envy of the French their honour which is hard to be believed The French furiously assaulting the breach though the Venetian Vice-Admiral earnestly requested its deferring and to expect Pisaurius his return were valiantly repulsed by the Turks and though many fell on both sides they were forced to retire whereupon the French Admiral purposing to depart the Uenetian Admiral returning perswaded him to stay the battery beginning with a greater fury than before and as they were consulting of a fresh assault news came that the Turks were coming for relief who
and Osman with their writings began to be contemned and Haly exalted as the true Successor commanding his Subjects to wear some red Hatband-lace on their Hats to be known from other Mahometans which they still observing are called Cuselba's or Red-heads and was soon so beloved and honoured that his sayings and commands were accounted Oracles and Lawes they swearing by his head solemnly to confirm any thing saying Hysmael grant thy desire when they wished any one well upon whose Coyn was on one side words to this effect There are no Gods but one and Mahomet is his Messenger on the other side Hysmacl the Vicar of God Chasan Chelife and Techellis the while in 1508 having gathered a great Army invaded the Turks Dominion for now such a desire of that new superstition possessed the peoples mindes in general that 10000 of them met first at the City Tascia at the foot of Antitaurus or else at Attalia on a Fair day where they executed the chief Magistrate setting his quarters on 4. of the highest Towers of the City all swearing never to forsake their Captains nor refuse any hazard for honour of their most holy Religion as they would have it These Ring-leaders considering the money brought in by the Countrey people was not sufficient to maintain such a multitude gave their followers proclaimed-leave to ãâã the Countrey and live on the spoil of those who received not their new Doctrine whereupon bringing store of Cattel c. into the Camp they their multitude increasing entred Lycaonia and roaming up and down many dayes the whole Country so feared them that those in the Villages fled with Wives Children and Goods into Iconium for Proclamations were set up proposing large blessings spiritual and temporal to such as followed their established Doctrine in Persia but to the obstinate after their Sword once drawn utter destruction so that the Inhabitants thereabouts for one cause or other resorted daily to them While the Turks were preparing to suppress them some Troops of Horse came timely to these Prophets from Hysmael who a little before by Messengers had exhorted them couragiously to proceed in so religious an enterprise promising them skilful leaders and Coyn from time to time for Hysmael bearing an old grudge against Ba jazet for former Warres betwixt Turks and Persians disagreeing also in their Superstition and heat of youth pricking him on greatly desired in this his prosperous success to have occasion of warring with him sending Embassadors to the State of Venice to joyn with them in league as before with Usun Cassanes his Grandfather chiefly requesting them to send him men skilful in casting Ordnance and with their Fleet to trouble Ba jazet by Sea he promising by filling Asia the lesse with his Land-Army to give them occasion of recovering all places they lost in the late Warres tothe Turks The Venetians answered they would never forget the ancient league c. being wondrous glad that Hysmael was the Turks enemy c. But the Embassadors such was the badness of the Venetians State and condition obtaining no more than the hope of a league to be in time concluded returned to Cyprus thence to Syria where having secret conference with Zenus Governour of the Venetian Merchants at Damasco Ba jazet grievously complained unto Gaurus the Aegyptian Sultan for suffering not as a confederate them to passe thorow Syria to the Christians their common enemies to stir them up to warre whereupon Zeuus with all the Merchants at Tripolis Aleppo Beritus and Alexandria were carried in bonds to Cairo where often answering in Chains to what was laid to their charge after a year's suffering manifold despight hardly escaped with life and liberty Chasan and Techellis well strengthened and comming to Iconium wasting the Country drew a multitude to receive their Doctrine Wherefore Orchanes and Mahomet Ba jazets Nephews governing those Countries gathering their forces came into field against them but they youthfully and hastily joyning battel in a disadvantagious place were put to flight and had not these wanted Artillery and Engines requisite they would have besieged Iconium Also Corcutus then levying an Army about Thyatira c. ãâã not set foreward against the Rebels though dispersed fast by him These Prophets entring at last into Bythinia met near the River Sangarius with Caragoses the Asian Viceroy comming against them with a great Army commanding Achomates or Achmates Ba jazets eldest Sonne Governour of Cappadocia and Pontus with his power to follow at the back of the Rebels but Techellis marching with all possible speed was upon Caragoses near Mount Horminus before he was well aware then taking up more Souldiers who thought it not honourable to refuse battel though his Army consisted most of rude Countrey people suddenly taken up most unarmed and called Asapi but he reposed his greatest confidence in his ancient Horsmen's valour and the Rebels most consisted of Foot Techellis exhorted his Souldiers couragiously to defend their lives and Religion by Victory as having no new power or Cities of refuge there to flie unto c. who giving a terrible shout as chearful set upon their enemies The Viceroy placed his foot in the middle and his Horse in the Wings to compasse-in his enemy but Techellis set all his Foot in a square battel and the Horse for a reserve who with their red Hats as if bloody terrified the Viceroy's fresh-water-Souldiers fleeing in half an houre The Turkish Horse although they had slain many and somewhat disordered the battel yet Techellis his men beginning to kill their Horses with their Pikes and lay hard at them they fled also then the Persian horse as yet lookers on following the chase slew many enclosing the Viceroy stayinghis Horsemen who for the dust could not well discern them so that he had bin taken if not rescued by his Guard 7000 Turks Foot were slain all their Ensigns with store of provision taken Chasan Techellis resting a day marched to Cutaie as it were in the midst of lesser Asia the Viceroy's seat who fled thither the Countrey also having for fear conveighed thither most of their wealth Techellis placing such Field pieces he had before taken in battel and his Archers in fit places for annoying the Defendants caused scaling-ladders to be set up proclaiming the Citie 's spoil to his Souldiers if they could take it with greater rewards to them that first recovered the wall 's top Wherefore fearing nothing they strove who first should get up the Ladders c. the Defendants casting down on them Stones Timber Fire Scalding-water Lime Sand c. wherewith though many were killed and spoiled yet others stept up in their place none shrinking back for the Viceroy on one side and Techellis on the other were eye-witnesses of every mans valour the Viceroy all being in danger personally performing all parts of a couragious Souldier but the Defendants at last wearied and most wounded Techellis brake into the City in two places over heaps of dead
bodies bringing in his Army at one of the Gates the Souldiers and Citizens being miserably slaughtered the Viceroy with his Wives and Children being taken and the stately Marble Pallace consumed with fire Techellis thought it was now no hard matter to take Prusa so to indanger the Turks whole Empire in Asia wherefore appointing when to set forward he prepared if he delayed not all necessaries for its taking being neither strongly walled nor garrisoned But a new Army being shipt over Hellespont into Asia he changed his purpose for Ba jazet had now sent Alis Bassa over with his European Army who though an Eunuch yet comparable in valour with the greatest Captains who with the choisest Horsemen and 7000 Janizaries passing into Phrygia sent to all Governours of the Turks Provinces in Asia speedily to meet him with their forces in Galatia Techellis now thought best to depart out of Pontus to re ire more safely lest he should be enclosed c. Wherefore calling together his Captains to consult it was thought madness or extream necessity to joyn battel with an enemy better knowing the Countrey than he and farre exceeding him in number and expertness of Souldiers So trussing up his prey he speedily returned thorow Galatia but the Bassa having almost daily intelligence thereof and of his way passing Sangarius came and encamped between Cutaie and Ancyra supposing it the enemie's passage Where resting and advertised Techellis had gone another way he after five dayes march overtook the enemie's wearied or wounded straglers putting them to the Sword Techellis causing Cartagoses carried along with him in chains to be impaled on a sharp stake fastned in the ground by the high way side but Alis nothing dismayed with his horrible death held on his and exhorted his Souldiers patiently to endure and strain themselves to take revenge of those rebellious robbers who destroying the Countrey spared not the Turks very Children nor Temples comming next day into Ancyra's plains to whom Achomates came with 10000 Souldiers Alis grieved that he could not overtake them with his whole Army leaving his Foot with Achomates followed them on the spur with 8000 Horse and overtaking their rears at Mount Olyga nigh Ancyra he hotly skirmished with them Techellis perceiving he should have to do onely with Horsemen and that in a place of advantage valiantly received the Turks impression at first repulsing them with their long Pikes and Arrows but Alis sending in a thousand Carbines who in order shot thick on the enemy many were slain and more wounded and their Ranks somewhat disordered so that the Horse breaking in overthrew with great slaughter Techellis his vauntguard Chasan himself being slain Techellis set in order a new battel of his readiest and best armed opposing them against the Horse commanding them by degrees to retire to the Mountain hoping the Turks finding the disadvantage of the place would leave assailing them so hardly but the Bassa exhorting them to urge the Victory c. himself with a Troop of his best Horse to animate the rest brake thorow the enemies battel which he attempting the second time was enclosed and slain The Turks now dismayed fought but faintly and at last fled Techellis his Souldiers having now thrust forward and with a terrible noyse crying Victory put them to flight who notwithstanding having lost many of his best Souldiers and the rest sore wearied refreshed them on the Mountain Oliga whence he marched to Tascia his old dwelling place thence to the City Celenis now Maras then the seat of King Aladeules Bajazet not long after sent Jonuses Bassa born in Epirus in Alis his stead who receiving the Army from Achomates came in few dayes to the City Tascia where burning and destroying the Countrey he encamped at Antitaurus's Foot he had above 40000 well appointed Techellis terrified nor lately receiving ayd from Hysmael and wanting great Artillery determined to keep the rough Mountain and thick Woods hoping for ayd from Hysmael and to take the Turks at some advantage who oft fetching a compasse by the easie rising of the Hills came to skirmish and Techellis his men sallying out of those places valiantly assailed the Turks at length the Turks perceiving two wayes to bring up their Army to the Mountain's top the Bassa caused the Janizaries to march up one way and the rest by the other who softly climbing up defended themselves what they could with their Targets for the enemy cast down on them great stones and shot without number But the Turks Field-pieces drave them from their standings the harquebuziers shrouding under the Targetiers thickly delivered their shot at whose approach Techellis retired farther off into higher Mountains and rougher Woods and next night he with great silence fled over the Mountains into Armania of the Persian Kingdom which when the Bassa by some wounded Souldiers taken by his Scouts when it was day-light understood he chafed that he had not presently beset the Wood and sending his Horse-men in vain to pursue them they brought back some few straglers to the Bassa Jonuses straitly inquiring thorow all Cities for those who had professed the Persian Religion put those who had born Arms to death with the greatest torments burning the rest in their fore-heads with a hot Iron whom with the Kinsfolks and friends of the executed or fled he transported and dispersed in Europe fearing a new Rebellion if Techellis should return with new forces but here ended this dangerous rebellion wherein all or most of the Turks Dominions in Asia might have been surprised if Hysmael had thorowly prosecuted the opportunity Thechellis his followers fleeing into Persia and spoiling by the way a Caravan of Merchants laden with Silks c. the Captains comming to Tauris were executed and Techellis burnt alive Next year 1509. Septemb. 14th through a great and terrible Earth-quake in Constantinople and thereabouts most of the Walls with many stately publique and private Buildings were overthrown and 13000 people slain so that the people generally lay in the Fields yea Bajazet very aged and gowty removed to Hadrianople but not safe there he lay abroad in his Tent. It lasted 28 dayes or a moneth with very little intermission accounted ominous as shortly appeared to the Othoman Family Then by a great plague the City was mostly unpeopled but it being asswaged Bajazet by Commissions took up 80000 Workmen who working at once in four moneths repaired Constantinople's ruines Bajazet had eight Sons and six Daughters Men and Women the Sons all Governours of Provinces yet Utrius a Genoway who lived long in Bajazets Court mentions but six Sciemscia for his towardlinesse deerly beloved of his Father the eldest died before him Alemscia also died whereof Bajazet advertised by white Characters in black Paper their way of writing heavy newes he casting away all tokens of Honour made a generall mourning in the Court and throughout Constantinople for three dayes all shops being shut up c making for some space solemne
with the change of their Kings c. therefore he was resolved for his own honour which Bajazet had some way blemished by his brethrens advancement to dye in field against the enemies of Mahometanism or to extend the bounds of the Turkish Empire who though one of the youngest yet would not be accounted inferiour to any brother in prowesse The Embassadours though Selimus shewed no tokens of peaee presented to him divers gifts to appease him adjoyning Samandria or Schenderonia a strong City of Servia on Hungaries borders with other Towns unto his Government giving him 60000 Ducats and 1000 cloth and silk Garments with store of provision to relieve and content his Souldiers who returned them to his Father with more doubtful answers than before yet not changing his resolution secret Messengers and Letters came from Court whetting him forward to make quick speed Achomates sent for being coming with a great power out of Capadocia Bajazet now the rather moved said he would appoint his Successout who in his stead should be fit to'govern so great an Empire but the 4 Bassaes propounding it to the Court Soldiers they cryed aloud No Emperour but Bajazet under whose fortunate conduct they had served above 30 years c. saying There was in him yet strength enough if he would retain the aged majesty of his place c. and that such a one of his children should in due time succeed him as of right ought wishing the old Emperour to live in health with a long and happy reign he needing not to fear any controversie after his death for the Othoman Progeny used to attain the Empire by right and not by faction but if upon his own liking he would choose such a one as the people so well liked not of it might perhaps bring in that confusion which he thought thereby to eschew for the other brethren would never endure so notable an injury c. The Souldiers spake these things by the instruction of Selimus his corrupted friends But Bajazet thinking they chiefly affected Achomates ãâã He would choose him if they liked it but the chief Souldiers corrupted cunningly commended Achomates c. yet saying it neither agreed with the custome of the Othoman Kings nor was good for the Souldiery or State for besides that neither Selimus nor Corcutus could endure the least suspicion of infidelity c. it seemed to them unreasonable that thereby the Souldiers should be defrauded of their usual rewards in the vacancy of the Empire for then all Jews and Christians chiefly Merchants at Constantinople Peru Hadrianople Thessalonica and Prusa are by the Janizaries and others spoiled of all their goods neither will they swear allegiance to the new Emperour till he hath granted them that prey as a bounty swearing by his head the greatest assurance to pardon all the offenders Bajazet hereupon promised to give them 500000 Ducats if they would accept Achomates for Soveraign yet the frowardness of these men of war overcame his good fortune for they conceived far greater rewards if instead of a peaceable Prince a restlesse Tyrant as was Selimus might by their help aspire the Empire So Bajazet concealing his grief put up that cishonour till a fitter opportunity Selimus advertized hereof not longer to frustrate his favourites expectation by delay c. leaving Hungaries borders and marching thorow Thracia encamped on a ãâã rising nor far from Hadrianople whence his horses neighing and Tents from the City might be discovered and sent to his Father then there that having not seen him in many years he desired to visit him before his return by his appointmen to Trapezond never perhaps to see him again saying It much concerned Asia's quietness if the controversies betwixt him and Achomates might by themselves be discovered to him their Father as a decider humbly beseeching for a time and place of audience and to kisse his hands which his Ancestors never refused to their poor friends much lesse children Bajazet had called to him certain Zanzacks with their Companies out of the nearest parts of Greece setting also strong watch thorow the City left his Souldiers about his person upon the point of revolt should in shew of Parley quite be drawn away and now blamed Selimus that he had on his own head brought his Army into anothers Province requiring audience in Arms and insolently abusing his Fathers lenity that he should not presume to approach nearer to him c. but speedily to repair to his own charge in Pontus so he should find greater kindness with him than before but if he proceeded in his course not taking him for a Son but an enemy he would shortly chastise him for his malepert insolency c. Bajazet being advertized that Selimus the night following was marched towards Constantinople hoping for some tumult upon his approach departed by break of day from Hadrianople thither-ward upon which Selimus peaceably entred Hadrianople the Citizens fearing destruction upon resistance and refreshing his Army set forward by speedy marches to prevent his Fathers coming to Constantinople who scarce come to Tzurulum almost the mid-way warning was given that Selimus's forerunners were cutting off Bajazets straglers troubling his rear who commanded his Standard to be set up that Selimus might find him in readinesse The great Captains and Nobles cunningly favouring Selimus seemed not to like of his resolution of battel the victory bringing nought but sorrow but the overthrow threatning destruction which seemed the more dangerous he being then inferiour to his Son in provision and number therefore not so hastily by a miserable death to stain the glory of his former life but speedily to march to Constantinople out of which Selimus being excluded might for fear think of return and so perish with his ãâã followers by their hands whom he had spoiled rather than by his Father's sword Mustapha the most ancient Bassa gave this Counsel who maliciously hated Bajazet emulating the younger Bassaes by him promoted secretly affected Selimus esembling Mahomet his Grandfather both for in favour and condition Mustapha was a Greek Priest's Son born in Sores of a sly and crafty wit subject to corruption his froward and sainting look discovering it Selimus had allured also Bostanges Bassa infamous for covetousness ambition and treachery betroathing by promise one of his daughters unto him and by the same slight Aiax Aga of the Janizaries yea the Captains either for reward or fear almost generally leaned that way Only Cherseogles a faithful and upright man thought that Selimus was there by force of Arms to be oppressed before his nearer approach to the Imperiall City c. not to be thought said he that the naked Tartarian horsemen though more in number would abide the charge of Bajazet's well-armed Pens oners not doubting but the Janizaries would defend their aged and victorious Emperour against disobedient Selimus c. Wherefore he perswaded him cheerfully to mind his Souldiers of his former bounty as of their duty who reposing his trust in
Hysmael was Majestical Selimus tyrannical Hysmael courteous Selimus churlish in devotion and gravity neither suffered he his Wives to come to Court nor using their Company but for procreation sake and that as was thought without any great countenance for he being more delighted with unnatural pleasure thought a mans minde and body to be not a little weakned with the allurements of Women scoffing also many times at his Father Ba jazet who he said was so drowned in the study of Averroes determining nothing certainly of the souls nature and the Heavens motions that he desired rather the name of a sharp disputer amongst the idle professors of Philosophy than of a renowned Chiefetain amongst his valiant Souldiers A Persian Ambassador finding him pleasant asked him Why he wore not his beard long as Ba jazet and others to seem of greater Majesty who answered He liked not to carry such an unnecessary handful whereby his Bassaes might at pleasure lead him up and down the Court as they did his Father for Selimus followed no advice but his own in what ever he undertook The cause why Hysmael out of so many large Provinces for he had under his Dominion Armenia the greater Sulthania Persia Assyria Mesopotamia Media and Parthia Armenia being the chiefest which yields the Persian his best foot Persia his choyce Horsemen chiefly from Scyras next to them from Assyria whose chief City is Bagdat or Babylon the Medes and Parthians being the best Archers next to the Scythians brought now so small an Army against Selimus was because to win his peoples hearts he had remitted a great part of his Customs and Tributes so that he wanting money could not raise such an Army as otherwise he might out of those populous Countries yielding plentifully all necessaries for mans use But in 1515 Selimus wintring at Amasia raised such a power in Europe and Asia that at first of the Spring he entred again into the Persian Confines with a greater Army and that sooner than either that part of Armenia's cold would suffer or the enemy thought he could have done who thought in any case to be Master of strong Ciamassum standing on the first entrance into Armenia thereby as of some holds thereabouts to open a fair way into his enemies Countrey Hysmael being then gone against the rebellious Hyrcanians Bactrians c. Selimus making a Bridge over Euphrates laid hard siege to Ciamassum before they were well aware driving the Defendants from the Walls with their Harquebusiers and Archers and still bringing on fresh men others then also breaking open the Gates and scaling the walls in divers places the Defendants retired into the Market-place where though spent and wounded they resolutely fought it out to the last man Having taken and ransacked the Town with two small Castles for fear abandoned he thought good to enter no farther till he had chased out Aladeules who fearing his own estate hearing Selimus was come soon raised a great Army for his defence purposing to do as formerly Wherefore Selimus leaving a Garrison at Ciamassum retired to Antitaurus where his enemies were reported to lay Aladeule's people were fierce and warlike who could profit little by Husbandry yet bred Horses and Cammels in Pasture-bearing places but most of their living stood in hunting and stealing His chief City was Maras which may be thought so called from the fair River Marsias running thorow it out of the Mountain ãâã who seeing Selimus enter his frontiers brought down about 15000 Horsemen into a large Valley ordering his great store of Foot to keep the Mountains on the right and left there advantagiously expecting his coming Selimus considered the places disadvantage yet presuming on his strength and multitude commanded Sinan Bassa the Eunuch Generall of his European Horse in stead of Casan to charge the enemy afront with a square battel because of the places straightness himself with the Janizaries and Asian Horse following after Aladeule's Souldiers also fought valiantly in the head of the battel and having spent their Arrows stood close keeping the grounds advantage so repulsing the Turks old Souldiers that they seemed little or nought to prevail for they could not enclose them on either side and the Foot grievously wounding the Turks from the sides of the Hills with darts and Arrows Selimus seeing such strong resistance contrary to expectation sent some Harquebusiers to relieve their Fellows and the Janizaries at that instant to mount the Hill The Aladeulians terrified with the shot fled into the Mountains and Woods fast by yet the most slaughter was of the Foot who the Horse being fled and the Janizaries coming up the Hills did with much difficulty by steep and broken wayes clamber up the Mountains as surprized with sudden fear the Turks killed them to the going down of the Sun the swift Horsemen retiring into further and stronger places with little losse Aladeules thinking it now best to protract the Warre as the Turks pursued him burning the Cottages he fled from Mountain to Mountain not offering battel but in advantagious places wherefore Selimus fearing want of Victual or intrapping on the 7th day left off the pursuit and himself conveniently encamping sent Sinan carrying Victuals with him with all speed and policy to hunt after the King himself And the while inquiring of the Captives of Aladeules strength c. found he had taken with him his best Horse and Foot commanding the people to forsake the Villages to leave all desolate and intrenching himself on a strong Rock with store of Provision resolved not to give battel till he had drawn them where their multitude should little avail but to increase their Iosse also they said he feared to be betrayed by Alisbeg General of his Horse who first fled for Aladeules had treacherously murdered his Father upon a suspition of his aspiring the Kingdom Selimus striking off their Irons laded them with gifts and promises and sent them to Alis to perswade him in so fit a time to revenge his Fathers death which if he should perform by some notable exploit he should have both credit with him and the Kingdom these imparting the matter to Sinan he soon wrought with Alis pricked on with desire of a Kingdom and Selimus his rewards that he went over to Sinan with a great part of the best Horsemen whereby the rest for rewards came all by degrees over to the Bassa Aladeules thus unexpectedly circumvented reposed his hope in secret flight but they pursuing him as he fled hiding himself at last drew him out of a Cave betrayed by the Peasants and being brought to Selimus was in few dayes put to death and his head in derision carried about afterwards thorow lesser Asia then sent to the Venetians as a witness of his Victory Selimus reduced all his Kingdom into a Province of 3 parts to every part a Sanzack Alisbeg to be chief over the rest wanting nothing of a King but the name only And leaving Sinan there commanded him after he
behind Selimus setting forward with his foot and Janizaries neither the couragious barbed Horses nor their Riders could abide their force for with their harquebusiers and pikes they so strongly be set their front that nothing could stand where that linked body swayed yet this cruel battel continued doubtful fromthe fourth hour till Sun setting every part of both Armies with divers successes enduring the fury of that fight both victors and ãâã fighting as prodigal of their lives c. So that their bodies wearied and weakened with wounds supported with anger seemed sufficient to mantain that Battel till next day if the darkness coming on had not ended that dayes slaughter Tomombeius fearing to be utterly ãâã first sounded a retreat that his Mamalukes might not seem to be put to ãâã for the fortune which deceiv'd his first hopes seemed to promise better success if as not discouraged he should renew the War The Turks enjoying their enemies tents and Ordnance pursued them till midnight It was fought Jan. 24. 1517. The Diadare was taken in flight mortally wounded and valiant Bidon having his knee broken with a ãâã his Horse being therewith slain both whom Selimus next day commanded to be slain either for their wounds thought uncurable or to revenge Sinan's death which he wondrously lamented The Turks Armies was greatly impaired even in their fortunate Battels the fourth part was consumed by sickness and Sword that day tyring many Horses besides their former long journey Wherefore not yet experiencing the ãâã disposicion nor certainly understanding where Tomombeius stayed or what he resolved staying four dayes at Matharea and Rhodania he provided for his wounded and burying his dead but not his enemies Then for more commodious watering he came into the plains between old Caire and Bulace Tomombeius encamping between new Caire and Nilus with his collected ãâã Aethiopian slaves ãâã so is and ãâã also Jews and Arabians having opened the old Armory ãâã for a ãâã War than before but having lost his ãâã with many of his ãâã Horsmen and desiring to protract the War till heat of Summer he thought not good to adventure another ãâã but resolved by night to ãâã the Turks Camp and if possible to ãâã on fire that he might attempt some notable exploit before the enemies should perceive his weak ãâã and before grown into contempt with the ãâã Aegyptians expecting but some fit occasion to ãâã also by benefit of the night to avoid the danger of their great ãâã But Selimus by some ãâã who daily ãâã him understanding hereof making great fires in his Camp kept most careful watch whereby next night Tomombeius ãâã ãâã with no small loss of his first Troops unadvisedly going on too far and misdoubting the unwonted fires called back his hasting Troops marching into the very mouth of the ãâã ãâã on ãâã Tomombeius his chief Captains now ãâã him with his whole strength to man Caire and keep the Turks from entring wherefore the Mamalukes coming thither furnished all their ãâã and flat roofs of their Houses with all ãâã of Weapons requesting the Egyptians to take arms against their antient and ãâã enemies not to suffer themselves to be slain their goods spoiled and their wives and children to be miserably captivated since the merciless enemy if they overcame would not spare them though they stood as newters c. Many of the wealthiest as they thought the charge would be hurtful to their trades and wealth so were they ready to help their old Lords But many of the middle sort and far moe of the basest vulgar having little or nought to lose hoped to gain by others losses and remembring their about three hundred years slavery under the proud Mamalukes kept close expecting the last event secretly rejoycing that their cruel Masters should now be justly punished and the more that the revenge should be by the hazard of others lives with which they hoped shortly to fill their eyes Tomombeius with much labour and care fortified all the gates and entrances of that great and ancient City for it was not compassed with any walls appointing to every street a Captain in every publike ãâã encouraging the people and omitting nothing that could be done or devised making cheerful shew of greatest hope in so great a danger The Mamalukes also strivingly according to every ones devise caused great ditches or Timber-logs to be cast along the streets some setting up sharp Stakes in covert Trenches that the enemy falling on them unawares might be engaged others furnished the windows and fronts of their Houses in the greatest streets with Harquebusiers and all with many moe with such speed that none refused to put his hand to any labour The broadest street came strait from the East gate to the Castle and middle of the City the rest were so narrow and crooked that no great Artillery could be brought by them or Souldiers enter without great danger into this especially Tomombeius conveighed his chiefest strength for the enemy must needs come in that way but the innermost part where the Castle stood was kept with very great strong and valiant Garrison thence on all occasions to come for relief for why that greatest City could not with his then so small power be in every place sufficiently defended Selimus certainly understanding hereof drew nearer to the City with his Army exhorting them now a little to force themselves for gaining of the Rewards due to their former labours and Victories which he said would be more and greater than they had imagined telling them there was but few good Souldiers left with the desolate Sultan c. making them believe he was sent for by the Aegyptians promising to assail the Mamalukes whose name they hated upon occasion out of their houses yet saying they were not to be accounted quite overcome which lived in hope with Weapons in their hands possessed of the chief City therefore to think that in that day's fortune rested the good or bad estate of their lives honour and fortunes assuring them it would be but small labour to bring it to an end if in that new kind of fight as in other Battels they would but resolve to overcome This speech enflamed the Souldiers but hope of such prey much more So that Selimus entring by the gate Bassuela thrust in his Horse at divers places at once but brought in his Janizaries by the largest street At first Horsmen with Horsmen bloodily fought in the narrow streets but the Foot discharging their Culverings and Falcons before them among the thickest enemies cleared the street but coming to the BÃ racadoes and ãâã and to remove Timber-logs c. by force they fought with force and obstinacy on both parts never in mans memory more cruel for they were not ignorant that 't was as well as for their lives and Empire as for honour Here the Turks received great losse for running on the hindermost on the formost they tumbled by heaps into the covert Trenches and were impailed
from his angry enemy These passing into Sigesta were barbarously slain by some Mamalukes chancing on them to gratifie Tomombeius now not knowing of it and shew they desired no peace Selimus provoked by so great injury provided all things necessarie for his expedition into Sigesta against Tomombeius and for his honour and conveniency mad a strong Bridge to passe over Nilus with all small Vessels and Lighters he could gather Tomombeius understanding hereof and fearing the Country-people's revolt by means of Albuchoâar determined once again to prove the fortune of a battel wherefore by advice of his best Captains he timely departed out of Sigesta with 4000 Mamalukes and 8000 Moors and Arabians travelling day and ãâã to come to Nilus the Turks suspecting no such thing from their weak enemies hoping by his suddain approach to overthrow part of the Turks Army first passing the River before relieved from tother side and fitly came to the place even as the Asian Horsmen were come over the Bridge Selimus his harbingers and Pages being gone somewhat farther then the rest to choose a fit place for his Pavilion perceiv'd their coming by the dust Mustapha suddenly raising an alarm brought great fear both on them passed over and on them on the further side Tomombeius assailing them while but putting themselves in order c. slew those that resisted discomfiting the rest neither could Mustapha by his invincible courage or perswasion repair his disordered Battel or stay their flight all being full of tumult slaughter and fear and all along the Rivers Bank Turks ruthfully looking on the River cryed to those on tother side for help many forced to take the River perished Others striving to return by the Bridge through fear or being overborn by their fellows sell in and were drowned Four men abreast might pass at once but the Ordnance passing over fewer Horse were sent than the sudden danger required nor could their Ordnance be discharged without hurt to the further Banks their own men standing between Selimus the while filling a number of Boats c. with his Harquebusse Janizaries hasted his Horsmen over the Bridge for relief in which Boats the Watermen were so nimble that they soon transported divers bands of them which wondrously comforted the Asians ready to give over Canoglis also with loss of a few Horsmen swam over the River to the Beholder's admiration but the Tartars had oft by Troops swam over Taurus and Valga Rivers as dangerous as Nile For speedy Victories sake Tomombeius strained with might and main to gain the Bridge's-head by plucking away some few Boats to shut in his enemies and by cutting the Cables fastning them to the Bank the Bridge with Turks thereon might be carried away by the River's force whereupon a most bloudy sight arose Mustapha having drawn his Ensigns and best Souldiers thither And being relieved by Janizaries and European Horse comne over in great number they by little and little enforced them to retire This Mustapha the Hungarian Baiazet's son in Law built for his Fame that notable stately stone-Bridge of the spoils of this Victory over the River Stremon by which men pass over into ãâã wondring thereat Tomombeius to give a breathing rime to his Mamalukes with their fainting Horses exhorted the Moors and the Arabians awhile to charge the enemy which after their manner they valiantly performed Then the Mamalukes so suriously renewed the Battel that Selimus doubting the Victory though perswaded to the contrary adventured over the Bridge in person by whose coming his Souldiers encouraged repressed the enemie's fury Who soon after by fresh Janizaries coming on were notably repulsed and at length put to flight fresh Horsmen pursuing them all the fields over The Tartars also who through the streams force recovered not the further Bank so soon were now come in augmenting the slaughter with their swift Horses Selymus not assured of any thing gotten while Tomombeius lived commanded Mustapha Gazelles and Cayerbeius with fresh Troops of light Horse to pursue him not to ãâã if possible who making speed overtook him next day at a ãâã of a ãâã deep Fenn where having a ãâã ãâã hewas about to cut off a wooden Bridge to binder the pursuit some of ãâã followers being flain and taken he again fled The third day all his men being almost lost and he come in ãâã Sucussane ãâã ãâã these ãâã Captains denouncing to the people thereabouts all extremities and tortures if they diligently kept not those Marish passages that he should not escape he was so ãâã that he hid himself in a foul deep marsh alone and was soon by the Peasants search found up to the shoulders in water among the flags who delivering him bound he was with certain ãâã taken in flight ãâã to Caire Selimus resolving his death and the rather for the injury to his Embassadors not admitting him to his presence commanded him to be ãâã to reveal Campsons great Treasures which he was thought to have ãâã wherein he is reported with great constancy and stern look to ãâã nothing but deep sighs and groans after which he was set on a lean Camel in ragged apparel with his hand 's bound behind him and so carried in derision thorow all the notable places of the City Then bringing him to the chief gate Basuela they there openly ãâã him with a rope hanging him up by the neck upon an Iron hook in an arch of that gate so leaving him to the worlds wonder This misery befell him April 13. 1517. Many shed tears to behold so lamentable a Spectacle seeming thereby to detest that unworthy death of their late Sultan yet the Janizaries reproved them threatning them with death who like giddy brain'd fools they said enured to the slavery of the Mamalukes thankfully accepted not their deliverance for the Aegyptians doubted lest the Turks no more courteous then the Mamalukes should no less tyrannize over them under their cruel Emperour they remembred also that Tomombeius with a general favour rose by all degrees of honour to the regal Dignity with which also and his Martial ãâã his tall and strong body grave countenance and long and hoary beard well agreed Divers of the Mamaluke Princes with some of the common sort ran he same fortune No power being now heard of in all Egypt to renew the War Selimus dividing his Forces sent them to take in the Aegyptian Provinces farther off Alexandria after the Battel of Caire expelling the ãâã and easily surprizing the ãâã of Pharus ãâã many dayes before to the Turks Damiata ãâã submitting ãâã to them and every City betwixt Nilus and Judaea and Arabia's borders yielding to Selimus his obedience Also the African Kings boroering on Cyrenaica the Sultan's Tributaries or Confederates sent him Embassadours with ãâã The wild Arabians chiefly they of Africk only remained who losing many friends in ayding Tomombeius ãâã thought would never submit to the Turk These wanderers living mostly by theft had filled all from Euphrates running by the
was maliciously by some suggested but to provice for his Majestie 's Coffers wondrously emptied by those late Wars the constant Report of new troubles like to arise out of Persia giving also occasion c. Whereas the Garrison Souldiers he said were enriched with Egypt's spoils possessing the Mamalukes sumptuous Houses and Lands feeding on the Egyptians goods and had received greater pay and Rewards from him than any from any of his Predecessors wherefore if not past all modesty they might take it well enough if somwhat restrained in their unreasonable requests saying that Princes ãâã their Souldiers in reasonable pay in peace and war ought sometime for Warlike Discipline to moderate their desires lest striving for private gain money be afterwards wanting for a greater and more needful Charge Wars rising upon Wars since none if never so valiant or fortunate did ever any great matter if he wanted Coyn the very sinews of War Selimus full of wrath interrupted him lest by longer discourse he recounting his Deserts and worthy service in ãâã and his own time should have had Intercessours causing him in his presence to be there executed saying Others who would presume to prescribe what their Soveraigns had to do should ever by that insolent servant's example be admonished of their condition and duty It 's reported the Souldiers in ãâã of Selimus wondrously lamented his unworthy death who by his rare valour ãâã wit comely Personage Military Eloquence and gallantry of living so won the love of all that few or none in the Army but acknowledged themselves some way beholden to him condemning Selimus his cruelty beginning to tell of Mustapha and old Chendemus not forgetting Bostanges his son in Law nor Cherseogles both which about two years before had their heads struck off none well knowing wherefore and their dead bodies cast out at the Court-gate to the terrour of the beholders Yea ãâã Achomates and ãâã with the other Princes of the Bloud were presented afresh to all mens eyes So that men generally both feared and hated him who had set down in his ambitious and tyrannical mind it was better for assuring his Estate to be feared of all than be loved of many therefore not sparing any mans life whom he in the least suspected Yet his severity against this Jonuses may be excused in some sort as being justly moved thereto by his presumption and malice underhand contrary to his charge to the peril of Selimus his late Conquests This great Bassa by his cruelty on the fair Manto his best beloved Wife offended most the people's minds She her lovely conditions being answerable and a Greek born was by Sebalia her first Husband carried with him into the Wars as his chief delight but he slain and she falling into the Turks hands was a prisoner till Jonuses seeing her far to exceed the other Captives became amorous of her beauty which he finding graced with no less inward Vertues took her to Wife honouring her above all his Wives and Concubines she also loyally seeking to please him lived a while in all worldly felicity but the Bassa fearing lest that which so pleased him gave no less content to others began to distrust her though he saw no cause but his own conceit which jealous humour more and more encreasing he became so froward and imperious that nothing she could say or do could please him tormenting still both himself and her whom he so loved with his passionate distrust till the fair Lady grieved and wearied herewith determined secretly to depart from him into her own Countrey which she discovering to one of her Eunuchs to whom she gave Letters to be conveighed to friends whose help she was to use therein he openly delivered them to his Master who enraged calling for Manto stabbed her with a dagger to the heart So curing his tormenting jeal ousie with the death of his Love But Selimus now come into Syria was advertised from the Hembracor Bassa whom he left on his Frontiers to attend the Persians motion that the hot rumour of their preparations at beginning of Winter was grown cold in heat of Summer he having seen in all that time none but stragling companies shewing as if greater power were coming making oft suddain inroads whom he divers times had prosperously encountred and that it was both by prisoners taken and his own espials reported that Hysmael troubled with the Hyrcanians and Tartars had turned most of his forces against them so that Winter drawing on and deep snows already fallen on Taurus he could not that year look after Asia the less and Syria Some said the Tartars dwelling between Tanais and Volga by Selymus his procurement ãâã money busied Hysmael by invading the Albanians and Iberians who were under his protection and that by means of his father in law who being of the same Nation easily induced them needy by Rewards to take up Arms against them Many marvelled why Hysmael neglected such an opportunity who 't was thought might have thrust ãâã out of Asia and Syria while thus busied yea and have destroyed him shut up especially while Campson and Tomombeius made such resistance But others saw that Hysmael was not so strong abroad as at home most of his Army consisting of Gentlemen or those used voluntarily to serve in defensive Wars without pay These valiantest Horsmen of the East did worthily defend the Persian Kingdom upon occasion Warring with near Neighbours also but could by no means away with a longer expedition being so addicted to their Wives and accustomed to draw after them Carriages and Horses even for wanton uses not to be done without wages with which difficulty Usuncassanes was much troubled in his Wars against ãâã the great but it was harder for Hysmael to do who obtaining his Grandfather's Kingdom by meer good will of the people eased them of their heavy Impositions alwayes thinking the love of his Subjects gotten by Bounty and Justice the surest Riches of his Kingdom c. Whereas Selimus stepping into his Fathers ãâã by force mischief c. had like the Othoman Kings put his most assured strength in a mercenary kind of men whom for pay he might at pleasure draw far from home from place to place for enlarging of his Empire thoreby deeming true and ready Power to stand only in money and the severity of his own Command Who the Winter following 1518. stayed in Syria visiting its parts and Cities and setting things in order but Spring approaching when he understood that Pope Leo 10th had procured the Christian Princes to consult of Warring upon him c. he leaving Gazelles his Lievtenant in Syria returned to Constantinople there as at hand to behold the Christian Princes motions and devices fearing no alteration in Syria and Egypt to arise since he well saw Cayerbeius and Gazelles were at deadly hatred betwixt themselves as for old grudges so for Cayerbeius's Treason the great cause of the ãâã ruine Selimus being at Constantinople purposed thenceforth to
like Antiochus the Aetolians and Vitellians all whose courage consisted in words c. but Victory was gained by exposing themselves to danger Though the multitude with these and the like ãâã moved desired to fight as not wanting Weapons courage or hands to slaughter their enemies yet the graver sort thought not good to adventure any great part of forces afterwards to be wanted for defence of the City The Turkish General deceived of his expectation withdrew 12 miles off to Villanova where landing his men he burnt all the corn thereabouts the people being all retired either into the Rhodes or Castles in other places of the Islands Villerius careful to reserve his Souldiers for more expected dangers commanded troops sent to skirmish with them to return and during the Siege he would often eat his meat with his Souldiers watching himself and walking up and down he would rest on some homely seat as it chanced being more adventurous in time of assault than was wished yet more allowing Counsel grounded on Reason than prosperous actions commended but by events he carried alwayes among so many cares such a grace in his chearful countenance as made him to be reverenced and loved bestowing all the time he could spare in praying c. and that oftentimes most of the night in the Temple alone his Armour laying by him so that it was commonly said His Devotion and Care would make the City invincible July 26. Early news came from Stevens watch-Tower about a mile off ãâã a huge Fleet reported above 200 sayl was making thitherwards along the West of Lycia whereupon all places were full of tumult and a pittiful cry as is usual in such cases publike prayers were made throughout the City ãâã ended the gates were shut up people of all ages and sexes going forth to gaze upon that dreadful Fleet the formost being the Admiral of Callipolis who was to assail the City by Sea Cara Mahometes was Rear-Admiral with a great squadron of Galleys and a fair wind striking before the mouth of the Haven began to row towards the City but many hasting unto that Bulwark defending the left side of the Haven more subject to danger than the other the Turk fearing to be sunk got him to the rest of the Fleet the Rhodians deriding him with out-cryes for his folly The Fleet passing on came to the Promontorie of Bo about 3 miles Eastward which Harbour being too small many Galleys riding it out at Sea were by shot often forced to get further off Whilst the enemy was landing and transporting all things and men also viewing the City and choosing a fit place for his Camp the Rhodians sunk many soundding the Walls to discover the enemies Mines and fortified their Bulwarks with bigger Rampires The Master sent also one Knight into Spain to Charls the Emperour and another to Rome thence into France craving ayd by Letters for relief by Sea and Land but they grudging against each other or respecting only themselves returned them with good words without relief Then also Preianes forementioned comparable with any Captain of that age c. having hid himself 2 or 3 dayes in the Rocks at Sea for fear of the Turks came by night in a Pinnace to the Rhodes whereat they wondrously rejoyced whom Villerius in any great exploit trusted above any and who in the Siege chearfully endured such labours as others accounted extream miseries Also Mariningus a most skilful Engineer coming out of Creet defeated by Counter-mines 55 Mines which the Turks made with exceeding charge and labour The City is ãâã on a Plain every way to be besieged except Northward for its goodly Haven thence laying all Westward ãâã it and the Hill's about it is a stony Plain longer than broader the Hills being full of planted Orchards but it was compassed with a most strong double Wall deep Trenches having 13 sure and stately Towers with 5 mighty Bulwarks divers fair gates with most exact Warlike Discipline from the French Tower seeming to mate the skie stood the French with the Lillies in their Ensignes under Abimus a Knight of the Order thence to George's gate lay the Germans with the Eagle then the French Avergnois with the Spaniards the Ditches being there not so deep or broad as elswhere Fiftly the English whom the Master himself commanded then they of Narbona lastly the Italians under Balimus and Morgutus In every Station were divers valiant Knights of the Order A Turkish woman-slave conspired with some others when the Turks gave the first assault to fire the Houses wherein they dwelt in divers places that the defendants drawn to quench it the Turks might more easily enter but the Treason was revealed and they executed The Turks had not placed their Battery when as they took a Hill whereon stood Cosmus and Domianus Temple right against the English Station with little hurt so far off shooting thence into the City Then having with them 5000 pioneers whom they forced to labour day and night with incredible speed wayes were cut through the stony Rocks Plaines rais'd to Mountains with earth brought two miles off and Mountains levelled yet were they sadly rent in sunder with the Town-Ordnance the Rhodians also sallying out fiercely pursued and slew great numbers of them and of others defending them and when many others thought to relieve their fellows the Ordnance from the Walls so thundered among them that the ground was covered with Weapons and Carcasses After three such salleys the Turks wrought most by night keeping most strong watch and doubling it by day bending their Ordnance against the Rhodians sallying places which kept them not so much in as the fear of weakening themselves Amongst others certain Marriners having the Turks ãâã by leave disguising themselves as Turks came forth by night in a small Boat laden with Apples Pears Plums c. to the place where the passage is out of the maine There as if come from the main the Turks bought their fruit greedily which they having sold and now ready to depart certain Turks disliking the hard beginning of the Siege earnestly requested to be taken with them into the maine who with much ado in shew were entreated to take in 7 or 8 whom they could master bringing them prisoners to the Rhodes Where being brought up by Preianes to the top a Tower where they might descry all the Turks Camp discovered unto him all he demanded and confessing that the Souldiers discontented with the Siege were ready to mutiny hardly to be commanded forth saying all was but lost labour c. Wherefore if they were wise they should in time depart which appeared afterwards true for Pyrrhus Bassa gladder to please the Souldiers than to punish wrote to Solyman if he would have the Siege go forward he should speedily come in person to the Camp they refusing to be commanded The Turkish Captains heard the while by some fugitives that the high steeple of St. Johns served as a watch-Tower Wherefore and
subdued Belgrade he rested in great hope those fierce and obstinate Christians should not be able long to defend themselves in their Dens and lurking places The Captains making known the Emperours pleasure proclaimed the spoil of that rich City to the ãâã s a prey Solyman layd him down on his Pallet to take rest but Villerius all night in Arms viewed all the City encouraging his Souldiers to remember they watched for Countrey life and liberty A Christian serving a Turk secretly warning the Watchmen of a general assault next day Villerius calling his Knights to prevent rashness and fearfulness said He was glad the time was come when in one battel they might be justly accounted the defenders of the Christian Commonwealth the Turks presumed upon their multitude but if they measured valour not by number but courage a few resolute would overcome a multitude of cowards that they knew their manner of fight c. Wherefore remembring their birth and what opinion the Christian Common-wealth hath had of them they should furiously fight as if their slaves bore Arms against them necessity as well as wrong enforcing them for they were in an Island whence was no escape and in a City whose rent walls defended them not so much as their Weapons therefore to morrow should give them a joyful Victory or a most honourable death The enemies approach made him cease every one hastening to his charge they with a horrible cry fiercely assailed 5 stations 10000 Turks being appointed to a Place Mustapha calling on Mahomet and promising his men the spoil assailed the English whence he had been thrice repulsed Pyrrhus ãâã ed the Italian a cruel and deadly fight was in both places also Women Children and aged men bringing stones burning-Pitch-Barrels hoops with wild-fire scalding Oyl and boyling Pitch on whomsoever it fell so scalded them that ãâã down their weapons to tear off their Cloaths many rent off the skin and flesh besides the deadly shot which fell never in vain Villerius having well relieved the Italians station at first hardly distressed left Monterollus a Knight with company convenient and went to the English hardly laid to by Mustapha but having well relieved that place a cry ran that the Spanish Bulwark was possessed by the enemy at which heavy newes he leaving Gombaulus with a choyse Company hasted thither with his Guard which he found taken for some Turks at the first hiding for fear at the Bulwarks foot among the stones beaten down by battery Achimetes hotly charging the Spaniards on the right hand not medling with the Bulwark it self those in the Bulwark seeing their fellowes distressed fast by left the Bulwark and went to that place The hidden Turks ãâã ãâã silent over them secretly crawling up the battered walls got in ãâã before discovered suddenly slaying a few ãâã Souldier in removing a great piece and overthrowing the ChristiaÅ Ensigns which the Turks ãâã seeing made great hast thorow the Town-Ditch to get into the Bulwark but were so cut off by shot from the flankers that few got up Villerius nothing fearing resolutely scaled the same and Caponus a Spaniard with Menotius a Frenchman breaking in by a Gate not yet bolted whom they ãâã not they forced to mischief themselves for ãâã over the walls It was two ãâã in the enemies possession Villerius leaving there a sufficient number went with the rest where the Spaeniards sore charged by Achimetes had much adoe to hold out who encouraged with his sight valiantly repulsed their enemies It were long to tell the hard fight and adventures at the Avergnoys and Narbonenses stations but the Turks laying slain by heaps Solyman beholding it from his standing made of high Masts and no hope of Victory caused a retreat welcom to both sides to be sounded divers Knights with 150 common Souldiers were slain in this six houres assault and 2000 Turks Solyman was so much offended hereat that falling into a rage especially against Mustapha as an unfaithful Counsellour and chief perswader of that unlucky Warre commanded him to be put forthwith to death in his presence which sudden dreadful doom on so light occasion upon such a man struck such terrour in all present that none durst so much as sigh in pittying his case The Executioner ready Pyrrhus presuming of his great favour ãâã forth earnestly requested him to spare his life wherewith Solyman was so wrathful and for sending for him to Constantinople that he commanded him to be executed also All the rest seeing the danger fell down at the Tyrants feet craving pardon saying The enemies ground had already drunk too much Turkish blood c. Solyman at this general intercession pausing a little granted them their lives Pyrrhus for his age and wisdom and Mustapha for his Wife 's Solymans Sisters sake once Bostanges his Wife The Turks great Fleet all the while lay before the Haven not doing any thing for the Admiral no man of Warre seeing all fortified durst not try to enter or besiege the Castles suffering also Victual and Ammunition to be conveighed into the City ãâã though by Achimetes mediation Solyman spared him from a most cruel death yet on the poupe of the Admiral Galley he receiving an 100 stripes with a cudgel was thrust out of office The remembrance of so many unfortunate assaults c. so grieved Solyman that being ready to raise the siege he also lay ãâã speechless with fainting and a great while alter would not be spoken withall till Abraham his minion recomforted him and perswaded him to continue the siege time working that which the Sword could not suddenly subdue Solyman building a Castle upon Mount Philermus in sight of the City Letters were shot in the while revealing many of Solymans secretest Counsels and promising a great mans revolt which the Rhodians gathered to be Mustapha not forgetting the late injury but tyding coming that Cayerbeius was dead Solyman sent Mustapha to be Governour of Aegypt thereby pleasing him no letters coming into the City after that It now seemed that the Turks purposed by long siege rather than assault to take the Town yet the watchers in their Trenches would sometimes offer the Souldiers on the walls great rewards to yield sometimes threats and would politickly say Solyman desiring onely revenge upon the Latines meant no harm to the Greeks October was now begun Rain Thunder c. and mighty Tempests fell so abundantly that the wearied Turks were now discouraged the Admiral being forced for the Seas roughness to slip his Anchors and run his Gallies on ground In these troubles Achimetes one of his valiantest Captains comforted Solyman promising if he would continue shortly to make open way into the City who thereupon assembling his fainting-Souldiers ãâã his Pavilion thus ãâã that he knew what great things they had endured for his honour c. that the threatenings of the Heavens did perswade him to give them leave to lay down Arms but they were first to consider whether it were not a
Religion secretly encouraging the chief Captives with whom they were acquainted to lay hold on their liberty two of whom Francis a Spaniard and Caterus a Dalmatian Eunuch adventured to open the prison-doors giving Instruments to the poor prisoners who boldly brake off their chains and Gyves and so about 6000 Christians armed with what came first to hand chiefly with stones brake forth suddenly upon the Turks in the Castle Ramadas the runagate Captain stirred up with the terrible noise with a few Souldiers ran to the gate where a lusty Cicilian prisoner had with a bar thereof struck down one or two of the Warders and bolted the Gate Ramadas ãâã him went forth with his few followers carrying news to Barbarussa the Christians now loosed slaying divers Turks possessed all the Castle and breaking open the Armory gave signs from a Turret to the Christian Army by smoak and false fires of Gunpowder Lastly displaying Sarmentus his Ensign taken by Tabacches as aforesaid they were too far off well to perceive these signes yet by fugitives comming oft out of Tunis Charls and Muleasses were perswaded some great tumult was risen wherefore 2 Captains with their Companies were sent to discover the matter Barbarussa the while in his fury blaspheming his gods and bitterly curling the Jew came to the Castle-gate with tears in his eyes requesting the late-captives forthwith to let him in faithfully promising them liberty with a general pardon but they ãâã stones at him with many opprobrions words rejected him So that he enraged shot at them himse f betaking himself to flight 7000 Turks following him intending to flee to the Citty Hippona now Bona for there had Barbarussa left 14 Galleys against any mischance having laid up their furniture in the Garrison'd Castle fast by the Lake Charls hearing of his flight came to the gates the Magistrates being ready to submit only requesting that his Sculdiers might encamp without the City and not seek the utter ruine thereof promising they should want nothing there to be had Muleasses also earnestly entreating him in the Citizens behalf but he doubting not without cause the Moors fidelity they also delaying the Souldiers promised wages expecting the utmost of Barbarussa he could not be perswaded to promise them certain safety moved also by the Souldiers discontenred speeches Whilst the Emperour stood thus in doubt Vastius came with a few to the Castle gate and was joyfully received in by the Captives but whilst he viewed the wealth and provision a Ligurian-captive discovered to him a Well wherein Barbarussa had cast 30000 Duckats in bags which he easily obtained of Charls as well deserving them The Captives taking the Castle 's spoyl the Army would enter the City running after the spoyl the Citizens in vain calling upon the faith of Muleasses They slew many at first entrance the Spaniards and Italians seeking most after spoyl but the Germans filled all places with dead Mahometans not regarding sex or age their Temples swimming with the blood of those fled into them which continued till Charls through Muleasse's pittiful request proclaimed None on pain of death to hurt any Citizen or take prisoners For all that many young men and women were by the Marriners carried away to the Fleet many of whom Muleasses redeemed for a little money one of his Wives the dearest being ransomed for two Duckats The Emperour entring the Castle commended the captives giving them money promising them shipping and provision to bring every man to his own Countrey unto the manumissed servants he gave money and apparel learning of them of Barbarussas's purposes and secret disposition In the Castle 's spoyl Muleasses chiefly lamented the loss of the old Arabian books containing the interpretation of Mahomet's Law and his Predecessours Acts which losse he said he would most gladly if possible have redeemed with the price of a City then the pretious oyntments and perfumes with the great store of Ambetgreece Musk and Civet Lastly the rare and rich Colours for painting trodden under foot Here were divers Head-pieces and other Armour of the French laid up in memory of the Moors Victorie who with King Lewis had besieged it about 300 years before Barbarussa easily passed over the River Bagrada or Maior-dech though pursued by certain Namidian horse raised by Muleasses who dared not come near him for his Harquebusiers and Archers in the rear and so came to Hippona yet he lost Haiden of Smyrna in that passage who died on the bank with drinking so much resting his men two dayes He called them together comforting them with good words and perswading them c. for he determined he said to go with the Fleet he had to Algiers where he would being recruited undertake some Attempt answerable to their desires and his own credit It 's reported Never was vanquished Captain answered with a more cheerful acclamation than he then was Wherefore he most speedily weighed up those sunk Galleys furnishing them against all assayes casting upon the Lake's-brink a Mount with Artillary for defence of the Harbour not vainly conjecturing that the Christian Fleet would come to impeach his going out And indeed Adam a German Captain of no great skil yet the Admiral 's Kinsman was appointed with some Gallions and 14 Galleys to set forward towards Hippona hoping to purchase great honour of the unproviced enemy but being come near Hippona he was advertised what Barbarussa had done Whereat he greatly troubled upon good advice returned to the Fleet for more aid Barbarussa a while doubting whether to pursue them more in number than his own Galleys or to persist in his former purpose unto which opinion the Captains inclining he letting slip a fair occasion leaving a small Garrison in the Castle sayled to Algiers Adam being returned many great ones were exceedingly offended that by some's negligence and others unrulinesse going ashear without leave so fair an occasion was neglected for had those Galleys been sunk or taken Barbarussa could not have escaped it being verily thought the Numidians the Turks deadly enemies would in advantagious places have cut off him and his followers in his long and painful travail by land to Algiers Auria angry both with himself those entrusted yet not out of hope went to Hippona but Barbarussa gone he took the City overthrowing its walls but taking the Castle by force he placed Gometius with a Garrison and so returned This Gometius though valiant became so infamous for avarice towards enemy and friend that for fear how to answer such things he executed himself the Castle being afterwards razed as not without marvellous charge to be kept after which a Council being held touching Muleasses Charls placed him in his Kingdom to pay him yearly as tribute 2 Faulcons and 2 Numid an ãâã also ever to honour the Emperour and be a friend to all Christians and an utter enemy to the Turks and to defray the charges of above 1000 Spaniards left in Guletta whereby he as it were kept the Keys
others of great place and reputation But the greatest slaughter was of the Bohemians by the breaking in of old Garrison Troops with their Scimitars and iron Mazes The Foot being sore gauled by Janizaries and Archers of the Asapi discharging on them in their march from a Woody Bank were on tother side so charged by Amurathes troops of Bosna that they were at last broken and slain without mercy Lodronius was driven into a marsh where after sore wounding and almost fast in the mud having done his utmost by the Turks fair intreaty yielded himself with 3 Companies and were all saved for now the Turks seeking after spoyl hunted after them who dispersedly fled taking and leading away a great number for slaves Mahometes having thus obtained so great a Victory almost without the bloud of his Souldiers and taking the spoyl pitched his Tents in a little Medow cleansed of dead bodies and after feasting with his Captains he commanded the chief prisoners spoyls and Ensignes to be brought and commending the Captains that had done any good service He rewarded the Souldiers some with Gold some Silver as they deserved and diligently viewed all prisoners not common Souldiers He caused every ones name and Office to be enrolled giving one reward or other to such as brought in the Heads Ears or Hands of Christians with Rings upon them Lodronius being for his deadly wounds thought unable to endure travel was slain by his keepers and his Head sent afterward to Constantinople for many who were afterwards ransomed have reported that amongst the Prisoners fair Ensigns guilt Armour c. presented to Solyman Bachitius Macer and Lodronius their Heads were seen known in a silver Bason which after he had looked asquint upon he sternly commanded all the prisoners to be slain but the Janizaries interceding for them as valiant and to whom they had given their Faith and might do him good service he saved many of them but Cazzianzer fleeing to his own Castle was of all men accused and commonly railed upon so that it was reported he durst nor shew his face for shame Infamous Libels being sung in the Cities of Germany of him and the other runaway Captains Whereat he was so grieved that he requested Ferdinand safely to come to Court to answer what could be laid against him the King receiving him there with doubtful countenance Bnt his hearing being somewhat protracted and he the while half doubtful whether to be quitted or condemned kept in safe custody feigning himself sick by degrees brake thorow a brick Pavement under his bed with his knife and by his sheetes escaped Post-Horses being ready without the Castle Not long after he fled to the Turks Mahometes gladly received him and promising him the Government of Croatia as a tributarie King if he would faithfully serve Solyman and help him subdue the Cities of Austria after this agreement for his more credit he dealt with Sirenus a Croatian Noble and his supposed dear Friend to revolt with him assuring him of Solymans kind dealing with them who promised to go over with him to the Turk with a troop of his best and most trusty Horsmen but changing his purpose after he had well feasted Cazzianzer at his House he caused him to be slain sending his Head to Ferdinand of whom he received in reward his Castle with all his substance In the mean time the Venetians provoked resolved without delay to War upon the Turk also being animated by the Emperour and Pope Pauls who lately warned thought it more safe to keep the Turks busied farther off than to suffer them to be too much acquainted with the Ports of Italy or Cicilia Wherefore their Embassadors consulting all the following Winter at last agreed at Rome the Emperour to set forth 82 Galleys the Venetians as many and the Pope 36 in all 200. The Venetians were to lend the Pope as many rigged Galleys as he would furnish with men and the Emperour and State of Genna to find shipping to transport the Land Forces and Victual Auria was Charls his General Grimmanus a Patriarch the Popes Capellus for the Venetians to whom was joyned Justinianus a chief Senatour very expert in Sea-matters Gonzaga Viceroy of Sicily was to command the Land-Forces and what ever was gotten from the Turks in Greece the Islands or Dalmatia was to be the Venetians who had been so injured by them Charls also promising the Confederates to have what wheat they would out of Sicily for reasonable price and without Custom Solyman understanding this commanded Barbarussa to make ready his Fleet and do all harm he could to the Venetian's Islands who with 130 Warlike Galleys with the first of the Spring in 1538 departed to Creete where he unadvisedly landed most of his men to surprize the City Canea For Grittus with a strong Garrison so vexed the Turks with great and small shot and the sallying out of two Italian Companies that he having lost many retired in such haste that he left a 1000 Turks behind him gone after booty who were all slain by them of Creet Then attempting divers other places he was notably repulsed with the City of Candia not daring to meddle but sayling almost round took little Sicilia forsaken by the Inhabitants which he firing departed from Creet for he heard that Capellus come to Corcyra would soon come to relieve it Auria came to Corcyra also joyning with Capellus Barbarussa then lay in the Bay of Ambracia expecting the Christians entrance of its Strait that he might sink them with his Ordnance placed on both sides for Grimmanus had a little before begun to besiege Prevesa upon the Promontorie of Actium fast by that strait so battering the Castle that had not the Turks from Aetolia come to relieve it with a strong power he had probably taken it wherefore the Patriarch returned to Corcyra having well viewed the Straits of that Bay and the Turks Fleet at Anchor therein upon whose Relation the great Commanders consulted what course best to take for their better proceeding Gonzaga was of opinion Prevesa's Castle was with all their Force to be assaulted which taken all passages might easily be taken from the enemies Fleet in the Bay by sinking a great ship in the strait's mouth and moaring three great Galleons full of Artillary so that if Barbarussa would adventure forth he must needs be sunk Auria replyed ãâã Counsel was in shew glorious but most dangerous to execute both for the peril of landing Souldiers and Ordnance it being to be thought the Aetolian Horse would as before speedily come for relief whose force their Foot could scarce abide And if the Fleet Autumn approaching should by force of Weather forsake that coast whence should the Landed men get any Victual in the enemie's Country c. Wherefore he thought best if the enemy could not be drawn out to Battel to go into Naupactum Bay taking that Town not greatly fortified so to ransack all Towns to the bottom of Corynth Bay which
the Camp who without his leave had private conference with the enemy and discouraging the Army Wherefore Velsius returned to Vicegrade taking the Castle wherein the ancient Crown was kept with lesse losse than he had the lower Town Ere long he marching to Alba Regalis through Perenus it was delivered him garrisoning it for Ferdinand Then he retired to Strigonium and the rather because the rough Germans and Hungarians could not agree together so that Velfius parting them was wounded in the Thigh and Perenus hurt with a stone Winter was also come far on and the Souldiers crying out for pay Wherefore he also sick of the stone billited his men that Winter about the Countrey having new fortified Pesth because 't was reported the Turks on their frontiers were preparing to ayd Buda While Ferdinand was levying his forces the Queen had craved ayd of the Turk 's bordering-Lievtenants who answered they might in no case without expresse Command from Solyman depart from their charges besides Mahometes was overcome by rewards from Lascus in his passage not to stir wherefore she certified Solyman what danger they were in craving his speedy ayd Lascus falling sick by the way sent his Physician before to the great Bassaes chiefly to Lutzis by whom he hoped to obtain his desire but in vain for Solyman besides defending his own right thought it would redound to his great profit and glory if he undertook the protection of the Widow and Fatherless Child in so great distress wherefore he said to the Embassadours that to declare his constancy inseparable from his bounty he would take such course that the Germans should not long rejoyce of the Warres begun and in token of friendship gave them a royal Robe a Buckler with a curious Bosse a Horsemans Mace with a golden handle and a Scimiter with a Scabbard richly set with Stones writing to Ustref and Mahometes speedily to ayd the Queen who if harmed through their cefault it should cost them their heads The Embassadors were scarce gone when Lascus came to Constantinople whose success he understanding yet he proceeded in his business c. But when he often mentioned the Emperour as if he would ayd his Brother with all the power of Germany Solyman was so moved that he was presently imprisoned young Rustan Bassa especially chiding him as worthy of death for offending by his liberal speech so courteous a Prince and as it were mocking the King of Kings requiring friendship while his Master most impudently warred in Hungary Ustreff and Mahometes assembling their dispersed forces by shipping brought them down Savus and Dravus into Danubius for t is hard to perform any great matter by Warre in Hungary without the help of a great Fleet but Danubius was then so frozen on both sides that the middle was scarce open so that the Turks not daring to return were enforced to abide the Winters incredible hardness in their Tents to shew their readinesse their most dear Horses starving for cold and want of meat The Spring coming on in the year of Christ 1541 they entred Hungary with whom Thuraccus the Queens General joyned also the Queen sending presents to the Turks Generalls victualling the Camp and furnishing them with Ordnance for besieging of Cities holden by Ferdinand who took Vacia but badly defended putting many to the Sword and burning the City thence removing to Pesth a Hungarian and a German so vallantly defended the City and the Turks not well relieved with Victuall that they passing Danubius and restoring the Ordnance returned home but in their retiring the Hungarians led by Gnarus slew many Achomates one of their best Captains being one The Turks gone Ferdinand perswading the Emperour not to give over the War so fortunately begun the late supplies for Velsius were sent into Hungary under Lord Regendorffe then gone as farre as Possonium to relieve Pesth unto whom Velsius gave place who joyning with the old Army marched to Buda besieging it Upon a great Hill called Gerard's Mount whose middle was equal with the top of the Castle over against it a great Valley and deep Ditch laying betwixt Regendorffe planted his Battery so shaking a new Tower thereof that it was thought it would fall if it had yet supposed dangerous to assault it having a treble Wall but he sparing the sumptuous Turrets and Galleries of the King's Pallace therein sent to the Queen wishing her to break ãâã sunder the Bishops Fetters and accept of Ferdinands offer ready to bestow on her a goodly Seigniory honourably to live and bring up her Sonne in safety which if she as a simple Woman and ignorant of her own danger should refuse he would beat down the Pallace about her eares The Bishop answered in her behalf she was not such a fool to exchange the Kingdom of Hungary for the principality of Sepusia scornfully answering him as a very doting and mad old man c. And above all requesting him of private courtesie to discharge his Pieces with a little lesse noyse lest his Sow at home great with Pig terrified should farrow before her time to the great grief of his Guests for he was of a sharp and taunting spirit so contemning the Germans that two being taken burning Houses in the Kings Orchard he hanged two Hoggs on the Gallowes with them Ere long Regendorffe removed to a place called the JEWES GRAVES near Jewes Gate the Bishop quipping him now as a proper wise man who had pitched his Tents in a most fit place among the dead c. But he battering the Walls in two places a great part thereof was beaten down another part overcharged with Earth cast up within side for strengthening it then fell down also to the exceeding dismaying of them in the City which opportunity Regendorffe let slip either through the smoak and dust not well aware or doing all things leasurely and suspiciously and the Germans not so easily brought to a sudden assault as Spaniards Italians and French so that it was deferred night coming fast on till the next morning the Budians the while with incredible diligence rating a rampier instead thereof In the morning they fiercely assaulted it so that Fotiscus with some Companies entering a shattered adjoyning House had almost recovered the top of the Rampier but they of Buda wondrously withstanding the Bishop encouraging and fighting amongst them the Germans were forced to retire above 800 men being lost Perenus being also repulsed but with lesse losse at the breach at the Gate Sabatina Then he began to undermine the City but by countermines was disappointed yet the common people in the City pinched with hunger mutinously cryed out 't was time to yield and end those common miseries but the Bishop shewing but himself in the Market-place as if he would have preached could turn the peevish people which way he pleased After this the City had almost by the treason of one Bornemissa a Lawyer been lost who hating the Bishop for taking part with a Banckrupt Jew against
with his present power to stay in Italy making shew of returning to help his brother and the while to assure his State in Italy against the French but he answered them sitting in Council If he should then stay in Italy 't would be thought he was for fear of the Turks fled out of Germany c. hoping that Algiers might be won before the seas should grow rough and dangerous which if so falling out he would not much care what the French could do There was a new grudge between him and them about the death of Rinuo the French Embassadour for certain years to Solyman who returning to Constantinople with new instructions from his Master for confirming a further League he was belaid by some old Spanish souldiers upon the River Pádus and slain together with Fregosius or first tortured to get from him the secrets of his Negotiation and then slain Vastius in purgation of his credit offering the combate to any of like quality that durst charge him with the truth thereof but many thought he was worthily served who stirred up the Turks against the Christians discovering to them the Emperours designs but whether well or ill Pope Paul 3d. meeting Charls at Luca could not or would not determine The Emperour there came thrice to talk with him the Pope to him once who not prevailing with him for the appeasing the troubles like to arise betwixt him and the French King perswaded him what he might to employ those Forces in defence of his Brother Ferdinand and Austria if Solyman should pursue his Victory so prevailing little in the greatest publike matters he took his leave returning to Rome Charls the while with some Italian Bands under Columna and Spinula and 6000 Germans came to the Port Lune embarquing his Souldiers in Merchant-ships and 35 Galleys directing their course to the Islands Baleares but were by a sudden tempest brought in sight of Corsica and after 2 dayes tossing to and fro the wind somewhat failing they put into the Haven of Syracusa now Bonifacium Then putting to sea again for those Islands he met with a Tempest from the West more terrible than the first divers Galleys losing their Masts and sayls being glad with extream labour and peril to get into a Harbour of Minorca Thence he passed over to Majorca very glad that Gonzaga Viceroy of Sicily was come with 150 Galleys and ships bringing Victual enough for a long war Mendoza by reason of contrary winds cut over directly with his Spanish Fleet to Algiers so the Emperour by Auria's perswasion hoysed sayl and in two dayes came thither anchoring in order before the City Two Algier-Pyrates not knowing of the Fleet fell into the Bay ere they were aware the bigger Cycada stemmed and sunk the other with wondrous speed got into the Haven Mendoza having passed the Cape of Cassineus saluted the Emperour with all his Ordnance giving knowledge the Spanish Fleet was not far behind which were above 100 tall Ship and of smaller Vessels far more besides the Foot embarqued therein were a great number of brave Horsmen over whom the Duke of Alba commanded These ships could not double the Cape as did Mendoza with his Galleys for it was a dead calm but the billows went yet so high that the Souldiers could not land but they must be washed up to the middle which the Emperour thought not good to put them unto He also staied for the Spanish ships both that with united power he might more strongly assault the City and to commuicate the whole glory of the action with them at whose request forwardnesse and greatest charge he undertook it which did not only disturb an assured Victory but opened a way to all the ensuing calamities The Emperour sent a Messenger to Asan the Eunuch born in Sardinia and brought up from a youth in the Mahometan superstition by Barbarussa whom he left to keep his Kingdom in his absence requiring him forthwith to deliver the City to Charls the mighty Emperour come in person to be revenged on those horrible Pirates which if he would do the Turks should depart whither they would the Moors to abide with goods and Religion as formerly himself to receive great rewards in peace and war so he would accept of that the fairest occasion to return again to the worshipping of the true God and to enjoy the favour of the Emperour and to revenge himself of Barbarussa's unnatural villany on his person who answered he thought him mad that would follow his enemies Counsel grinningly asking him Upon what hope the Emperour trusted to win the City the Messenger pointing to the Fleet told him That which thou seest c. who scornfully laughing replyed And we with like force valour will defend it and make this place famous for your overthrows here twice the 3d. time most famous by the Emperour's discomfiture It s reported there was an old Witch in Algiers who had foretold the shipwrack and miseries of Verra and Moncada prefixing a time when the Christian Emperour besieging the City should receive a great losse by Sea and Land which Assan so fed and augmented that he not only encouraged his own men but terrified the weaker sort of his enemies therewith they being on so dangerous a coast nigh Winter There was in Garrison but 800 Turks the other multitude of natural Moors and those born in Granado scarce made 5000 to whom was joyned many rebellious fugitives who fled thither out of the Baleares But the wild Numidians made up a great number which should molest the Christians in the open fields Assan having allured the brutish people of the Countries thereabouts to ayd him for rewards and hope of spoyl proposing also pain of death to any who should but look out heavily or speak a word savouring of fear The Emperour after a convenient and soon landing of his Souldiers with plenty of Boats and a little resting of them divided his Army which was about 20000 Footmen besides Horsmen and other Volunteers into 3 equal Battels and 3 Field-pieces to a Battel to terrifie the Numidian Horsmen still ready to charge them if upon advantage He encamped nigh the City between 2 deep Ditches that none could well passe but by Bridge and fastby on the left hand was a Hill whence it seemed the City might well be battered Algiers is like a Triangle fast by the sea having a Haven neither great nor safe from the North-wind the Houses farther off standing in seemly order on the rising of a steep Hill as it were by degrees most beautiful to behold The Emperour was in great hope to win the City and the rather because while he assaulted it on the East-side his ships and galleys on the North might with Ordnance beat the enemy all along the wall Nigh the Hills-rising lay the Spaniards in the midst of the Germans with the Emperour in the plain nighest the sea the Italians All that day the Ordnance was landing and the Horses shipping The
next day departing from Algiers the sick and wounded being in the middle of the Army and marching 7 miles the enemy hovering about him he came to the Brook Alcaraz which was now grown so high that it was not to be passed over by a good Horsman wherefore he there encamped in form of a Triangle two sides of his Army being defended by the sea and the Brook the other with a strong guard Many adventuring to swim over were carried away by the stream drowned wherefore a Bridge being made with Masts and Sayl-yards the Italians and Germans passed over the Spaniards foording it over higher up after which the Turks pursued them no further but the Moors and Numidians following at hand were easily repulsed by the Harquebusiers and field-pieces yet on such sick and wounded as could not keep way with the Army they shewed all manner of cruelty Next day wading up to the breasts over another little River they came in 3 dayes to the place of the Fleet encamping in the ruines of the old City Tipasa serving them in stead of a Fortress The sea being now calm the Emperour commanded every man to make ready to go aboard first the Italians next the Germans lastly the Spaniards but it was thought there was scarce Vessels enough left to receive the whole Army though close crowded Wherefore he commanded all the horses though of great worth to bo cast over board to the great grief of the owners who said they should also lose the most notable Race of Horses in Spain But scarce half the Souldiers were embarqued but the East and North wind and then contrary-winds rose whereupon the ships already loaded without command for fear of being driven on Rocks directed their course with full sayls along the Coast who were soon dispersed with ãâã Tempest into several Countries some being in sight of their fellows swallowed up in the sea and 2 Spanish ships were driven again to Algiers falling on the shoar where the Numidians and Moors came running to kill them as they came ashoar for the barbarous people would not receive them to mercy which cruelty the Spaniards ãâã got to shoar and standing close desperately withstood them who with their multitude quickly encompassed them yet they made their way through them unto the gates of the City but seeing the Turks salley out they offered to yield themselves prisoners to Assan if they would assure them of life so Assan comming forth gave them his Faith and beating away the Barbarians saved them all to his great gain and commendation of clemency Above two parts of the Germans were either lost by shipwrack or dead of sicknesse The Emperour over-ruled by Auria sailed along the coast Eastward to Buzia in whose Castle kept by Spaniards he found some fresh Victual while he lay here for fair weather A great Genuan ship laded with Victual came into the Bay yet through the violence of the Tempest she was cast away upon the flats yet part of the Victual half-spoyled was driven ashoar well relieving their increasing want The wind of North being come to Northwest he sent away Gonzaga with the Sicilian and Rhodian Galleys putting them in hope to adventure again to sea So with a troublesome course they soon came into the Port of Utica or Farinas where Muleasses hountifully relieved them whence they safely landed in Sicilia The rageing sea becoming calm they reasoned in Council often what course best to take but the wind coming fair at East the Emperour sayled to the Baleares thence arrived at length at the Port of new Carthage in Spain greatly commended even of his Enemies for his wondrous conrage and constancy in so many extremities About this time the dissembled Friendship betwixt Charls aod King Francis brake out into open hatred this thinking himself deluded by the other who had fed him with vain hope of restoring the Dukedom of Millane and lately abused by the death of Rinco his Embassador wherefore he raised a great power in France sending Charls his son with one part into the Low-countries and Henry his other son with the other part to invade Spain setting on the Duke of Cleve in the Low-countries and soliciting Solyman by Polinus his Embassadour to spoyl the borders of Spain with his Galley's while Henry was besieging Perpenna for which he was of most discommended as too much favouring his own grief Polinus passing by many by-wayes to Venice and crossing ãâã met with Solyman in Misia coming from Buda first offering him a curious Cupboard of Plate weighing 600 pounds and 500 rich garments for the Bassaes and great ãâã Solyman reading the French Kings Letters and hearing what he had further to say promised him he would not be wanting by sea or Land to give him ayd in his just wars against Charls his enemy telling him when he was come to Constantinople he should have answer by his Bassaes Of all Polinus chiefly desired him to send Barbarussa with his Fleet against next summer into Provence to be employed against the Emperour out of the French Harbour also to request the Venetians to joyn in League with his Master against Charls who began to be dreadful to them when they were come out to Constantinople in the latter end of Decem. Solyman advised Polinus ãâã return to France and to bring him certain word of the determinate time of undertaking those wars and that he would the while send ãâã to Venice who would provide such a Fleet in readiness as he desired He exceeding ãâã speedily returned with 2 goodly Horses and a rich sword presents from Solyman to the French King who discoursing with Polinus 3 days together of his proceedings soon sent him back with full instructions of time and place with other circumstances of the intended War He coming to Venice found not Junusbeius there yet with Pellicerius the French Embassador Legier and others of that faction he laboured with the Senators in behalf of his Master and having audience in the Senate notably pleaded the French Kings cause grievously lamenting the death of the Embassador slain by the Spaniards bitterly inveighing against the Emperor's ambition The Senate declaring the time for Junusbeius his coming gravely answered ãâã ' ãâã with the French King ought to be an Ornament to them but no burthen the like they held with the Emperour whom they would in no case seem to cast off though they had been by him over-raught that they were generally of opinion to preserve their peace having in hard times of war endured great extremities hardly to be recovered with long peace whether 't were good for them to thrust themselves into war being in League with 3 of the greatest Princes of the World Junusbeius the while arrived there requesting that the League made by Badoerius might be confirmed and requested only to joyn further courtesies to that amity which they held with the French King and the rather because Solyman accounting him for his Brother had also
Turks Captains great presents receiving the like Lastly his Letters seeming to promise some Hungarian Captains greater entertainment than agreed with his estate all which Ferdinand hardly conceiving ill of the Germans but any thing of Strangers soon believed Perenus being come near the Gate of Vienna hearing Torniellus with other brave ones were come to meet the Admiral requested he might speak to them out of the close Coach being opened wherein he rode which was easily granted he seeming to those who had charge of him unworthy of such suspition he made a lamentable speech unto them concerning his being apprehended saying As for the Kingdom of Hungary he might well have affected it and easily have deserved it of Solyman when Ferdinand John being dead was preparing for that war at which time his friends followers with the Hungarians love toward him might have ministred no unreasonable or unseasonable hope to have drawn a man into courses not wholly beseeming a Christian wherefore saith he I have and will while I live fight against the Turks if King Ferdinand shall shew himself an indifferent Judge in this accusation falsely surmised by the malice of mine enemies The Admirall Medices perswaded him to hope well in the most just King's clemency and soon after he and Torniellus entreated the King while hunting to deal favourably with him Yet Perenus could not obtain an open hearing but was committed to perpetual imprisonment either for surprision of new Treason or for his old inconstancy This end had the Warres undertaken by general consent of the Germans against the Turks in 1542. Ferdinand ãâã spent in vain a masse of Treasure and lost the opinion before conceived of the strength of Germany Polinus in 1543. ceased not by all meanes to solicit Solyman to ayd his Master against Charls in Italy Sicily and Spain but he was so crossed by Solyman then Visier that he almost despaired for the ãâã being a great Seaman envied the honour of Barbarussa protesting in Councel he saw no cause why Solyman ãâã send out such a Fleet but to serve Barbarussa's own turn but Solyman decreed according to his promise to send his Fleet to the French King by Barbarussa two dayes after which Polinus was ãâã by Rustan Bassa and Solyman the Eunuch for it was their Master's pleasure both joying of him for the friendship confirmed betwixt the two Princes So after divers ãâã bestowed on him and his chief followers Solyman at his departure gave him great charge of his Navy after the service done to be again returned delivering him Letters to King Francis to the like purpose telling him all things should ãâã out according to both their desires if he took heed that Charls did not again deceive him with the motion of a deceitful peace Polinus returned from Hadrianople where Solyman then lay to Constantinople finding Barbarussa ready to put to Sea with 110 Gallies and 40 Galliots so setting forward April 28. 1543 he arrived first at Caristius in Euboea thence to Malea and cast by contrary winds into Lacedemon Bay staying nine dayes ere he could double the Cape Metapanium Then from Methone he came to the Strait of Messana where in sight of Rhegium they began to land their men wherefore they of the City fled forth for fear but the Castle was kept by Gaietane a Spaniard who refusing parley slew certain of the Turks with shot wherewith the rest enraged fired the desolate City sore against Polinus and Barbarussa's will who sought for the Authours to punish them Ordnance being planted against the Castle a few shot so terrified the Captain troubled with his Wives outcry that he yielded it with all therein to the enemy to whom with his Wife and Children he granted life and liberty ãâã up the rest and giving the spoil to his Souldiers there was about 70 Spaniards and many more Citizens all carried away prisoners Old Barbarussa becoming amorous of one of the Captains very beautiful Daughters entring her into Mahometanism made of her as his Wife bountifully entertaining the Captain as his Father in Law who came to see her at Hercules Port in Tuscany Barbarussa came to Ostia in the mouth of Tiber so frighting them of Rome that they were ready to forsake the City had not Polinus by his Letters to Rodolph Pope Paul's Legate in the City in part stayed the sudden tumult The Bishop was then at Buxetum travelling in shew with ãâã Emperour to make peace betwixt him and the French but secretly labouring to buy of him the ãâã of ãâã for Octavius his Kinsman Charls's Son in Law As Polinus comforted up Rodolph the Cardinall so also them of ãâã and Ostia so that they brought the Turks all manner of Victuall and sometimes four Sheep or two Oxen redeemed a Prisoner of Naples yet many of the weaker sort fled out of the City by night though the Magistrates did what they could to stay them Barbarussa laying there three dayes and watring passed along Etruria and Liguria without doing harm and so sailed to Marselles where we leave him for a while Solyman came with a great Army into Hungary for the more assured possession of that Kingdom sending Amurathes and Ulames to besiege Walpo strong and scituate upon Dravus not far from Exek after whom followed Achomates with his European Horse This Town Perenus's possession was by his Wife and her friends worthily defended three moneths at last delivered to the enemy by the Souldiers who when they could not perswade their General to consent to a yielding took him perforce delivering him with the Town to the Turks who received him with all courtesie but the traiterous Souldiers were all put to the Sword the other Citizens being well used the Bishop and chief men of Quinque-Ecclesiae not far off now fled for fear the meaner sort willingly yielding it to the Turks Next strong Town was Soclosia belonging also to Perenus which divers Gentlemen encouraging the Citizens to stand on their defence held out a while but after much harm on both sides they retired into the Castle hoping to save themselves by yielding but Amurathes was so offended that promising them onely to come forth at their pleasure as they came out slew them all to terrifie others Solyman giving those Towns to Amurathes departed from Buda to besiege Strigonium kept by Liscanus and ãâã two Spaniards with ãâã Souldiers Paul the Bishop got away betimes despairing of mercy who by Solyman's interposing had been reconciled to ãâã ãâã again revolted to Ferdinand The Castle stood on a high Hill overlooking Danubius underneath it the Walls were built after the old manner before Guns were invented wherefore Vitellius and Torniellus sent the year before to view the place thought the City could hardly be defended if besieged by a strong enemy being also subject to a Hill not far off so that the old Garrison cast up new Bulwarks and Fortifications and making great boast seemed to wish for Solyman's coming but when he had with his
strong Wall with a deep ditch alwayes full of water was hardly to be besieged wherefore a great number of people fled into it with their Cartel as into a most sure hold There was two German Companies and 200 Horsemen with 500 Hungarian Horsemen who living by robbing are infamously called Usarous Tornicllus the Italian sent in four Companies of Italians the most forward in that service Then came Borcocius Captain of the King's Guard with a Company of Horse as Generall who no sooner come but news was brought of Solyman's approach wherefore he convened the Captains with Birrous the Mayor and other chief Citizens what was best to be done but chiefly whether the Suburbs were to be destroyed or not that the City might with lesse labour and danger be defended This question was seriously debated and great reasons alledged on both sides at last the Citizens cryed out with one voice against the matter of which opinion was Serofactus an Italian Captain saying both City and Suburbs might with like danger be defended since both were equally fortified with the Marish and at the worst the Defendants might safely retire into the City at last standing up he said ãâã Gentlemen what shew will you give of your valour c. If you shall defend so famous a City by deforming it your selves c. before the danger Verily ye shall do nothing c. un ess this City if God please be of you whole and sound valiantly defended Hereupon they all rose the wiser yielding to the ãâã of the simple Barcocius also setting a good coun enance on that which liked him not declared to the Souldiers the reasons thereof exhorting them with the like valour to answer that honourable ãâã promising to provide all necessaries for a Victory and ãâã those deserving of great rewards The Suburbs were quickly fortified the Ordnance conveniently planted and Watch and Ward kept by turns day and night The Turks bent their forces onely against the Suburbs of the Gate towards Buda because the Lake was there driest and the ground sandy more unfit for Fortifications Barcocius drew all the Italians and Germans into the Suburbs of that Gate leaving the Countrey people in their places At first they sallying out made light skirmishes for three dayes without any great harm on either side but Solyman himself being come and besetting the City far and near with his Tents they shut up the Gates and sallyed no more out wherefore the Hungarian Usarons that they might not be coupt up as they termed it asking-leave for fashion sake by night departed though entreated to stay escaping thorow the Woods from the enemy The Turks the while being come with Winding Trenches within shot so scoured the top of the Bulwark that none could appear but he was wounded the Ordnance also soon battered asunder the Planks and Timber which kept in the sandy mould and the shot flying quite thorow slew and wounded many far off the Asapi the while in 12 dayes making a way to passe over to the Bulwark and Suburbs with Earth and Wood brought thereby in 600 Wagons thought impossible to have bin done The Ditches ãâã filled up the Turks sought by force to enter the Bulwark first the Asapi then the Horsemen now on foot covering the Janizaries who on their knees with Harquebusses sore gauled the Defendants they fought above 3 houres with equal hope but the Turks still ãâã afresh gained the uttermost Bulwark yet the Italian Fort was valiantly defended the Women and religious helping and a tall Hungarian Woman thrusting in upon the top of ãâã Fort struck off two Turks Heads with a Sithe at one blow This assault was Aug. 29. on which day they took Belgrade and slew King Lewis hoping to take the City then as on a fortunate day but they were forced to retire Solyman ãâã sharply reproved Abraham Achomates and Halis because the Bulwark being won they had not more couragiously prosecuted the Victory c. sternly commanding them to prepare for a fresh assault within 3 dayes uever to return to him without winning the City who answered They would in short time accomplish his desire and encouraging the Souldiers they terribly assayled the Rampires and through a thick mist they got up to the top thereof with great silence coming to handy blows ere they were well discovered The fight was for the time terrible but the Janizaries at length put the Germans then the Italians to a hasty flight which ãâã availed seeing they were to passe thorow a little narrow Gate and they in the City without regard of them that fled had plucked up the draw-Bridge over the Ditch so the Turks pursuing them all along those Suburbs many notable men some fighting some fleeing were slain Serosactus being one Barcocius fleeing to the little gate not to be passed thorow on Hors-back and crying in vain to have the great Gate opened was by the Janizaries slain whose Head and right-hand full of Rings was carried about in derision on a Launce The rest finding the little gate shut up with dead bodies and the Bridge drawn up threw themselves into the Ditch where some taken hold of by others that could not swim were drowned together Some hardly crawling over were shotwith arrows others sticking in the mud were shot to death also some few got over were saved The General of the German-Horse and Uscasades an Italian gathering the remainder placedthem on the Walls but Birrous the Aldermen and others were now so overcome with despair that they thought of no hope but in the mercy of Solyman wherfore Birrous spake from the Wall safely to send to Solyman to treat upon reasonable conditions of surrender which Achomates easily granted The General of the German Horse and Rufus an Italian the most valiant men in all the assaults went with the Embassadours who requested upon yielding for their lives and Liberties who so answered as that it seemed all should not be pardoned Rufus easily obtained the Italians to depart with bag and baggage to Vienna so did the German General for his Rufus refusing to serve Solyman as bound by oath to Ferdinand Solyman Bassa gave him a rich Cloak in Honour of his Valour The Embassadours returning and telling their successe freed the Citizens of a great fear The City yielded Achomates openly proclaimed the Italians and Germans to be ready to depart next day and to beware that no Hungarian went with them the Citizens also to keep their Houses till they were departed whom Homares faithfully defended against the roaming Tartars losing nothing but their dags carried at the Germans saddle-bow The Turks delighting to see them shot off with a Fire-lock as a Novelty but they after Homares departure had hot skirmishes with the Hungarians in their passage being rescued from danger by the Kings Garrisons which remainder came to Vienna more like ghosts than men Solyman entring the City and visiting the King's Sepulchres proclaimed the Hungarians should not fear for he came not to
Conquer them but to free them from German-bondage so to restore that Kingdom entire to young Steven But 3 or 4 dayes after he called out the chief Citizens into a field where condemned men were buried as if to swear them to fidelity whether they coming as to a solemn feast the Tyrant slew them all yet some report they were only such as bare Office when they revolted from the Queen and Infant-King to Ferdinand the rest being exiled to Buda and Belgrade So leaving Balibeius the Governour and Mahometes of Belgrade his Lievtenant for the whole Kingdom he returned to Constantinople All this while Ferdinand had no power worth speaking of to withstand so mighty an enemy While Solyman lay at this siege he sent his Tartarian Horsmen to spoyl the Country round about 3000 in divers places were slain by the Hungarians one of them being taken had half a child of two-years old in his Snap-sack Barbarussa fretted exceedingly that he had all this while layen at Marceilles doing nothing the blame whereof he said would be imputed to him and that Solyman would take it ill to have it reported that he had set out so great a Fleet and so far off to help his Friend and to do nothing also he took on like a Turk that he should now blemish his former credit by laying still all that Summer where his Souldiers grew lazy Wherefore Polinus told the King hereof bringing order to Barbarussa to besiege Nice a sea-City in Provence pawned by a French King to the Duke of Savoy for a great summe of money which Francis had oft offered to repay but could not get it out of his hands He sent also 22 Galleys and 18 ships of his own with 8000 Foot and much Victual 2 dayes after which came Barbarussa also to the Port of Monoc with 150 Galleys whence Polinus wrote to the State of Genua not to fear that Fleet being not to hurt so much as them of Nice if they would yield and for more assurance had divers Genua captives freed out of the Turks Galleys without Ransom Then he friendly exhorted them of Nice to yield to their ãâã and Lawful Prince rather than to adventure all extremities for that distressed Duke between the Emperour French King spoiled of most of his Dominions c. The Magistrates answered They knew no other Soveraign but Charls their Duke wherefore he should desist further to solicite them c. Wherefore they besieged it in 3 places They had lately new fortified their walls by Simeon Capt. of the Castle and an experienced Knight of the Rhodes his direction who for their more resolute withstanding the Turks took their wives and children and the weaker sort into the Castle thence furnishing the Citizens with all necessaries The City being battered in divers places by sea and land at once the Turks had much beaten a new Bulwark attempting to enter Leo Strozza with a Band of Italians seeking also to enter but they manfully repulsing both caused them to retire about 200 Turks being slain and of Strozza's men 22. Barbarussa battered it afresh so terribly that their walls being opened the Souldiers sore wounded and no hope of timely relief parlyed with the General from the wall to yield the City living under the French King in all respects as they had under the Duke for which he gave them his Faith but fearing the Turks would violate this Composition he entreated Barbarussa to cause his Souldiers to go aboard Wherefore the Janizaries deceived of their hoped prey were about to have slain Polinus and Strozza comming from Barbarussa The taking of the Castle now consisted in assailing the Castle it self and defending the City from salleys and from an enemies raising the siege Barbarussa put the French to choise which to take Who standing in doubt he scorning their slownesse conveniently placed 7 battering-peeces 2 being very great in a trice to their admiration wherewith he quickly beat down the Battlements and Sentinel-houses so that none could appear on the walls the French also bartered the Castle but through long shooting Polinus requested to borrow or buy powder and shot of Barbarussa who fumed exceedingly that they in their own Country should want provision c. not forbearing to taunt them and oft complaining that he was deluded with hope of great matters promised threatning to lay hands on Polinus who had brought him where he must lose his Honour or having spent his Ammunition expose his Fleet to all dangers Wherefore calling a Council He gave out presently to return to Constantinople seeing among those cowardly and unskilfull men he found nothing ready or according to promise yet by entreatance and large promises he was perswaded to continue the siege but presently Letters were intercepted from Vastius to the Captain of the Castle to ãâã out a while till he who had sent his Light-Horsmen before might come with his men at arms who would in 2 days with slaughter of the Turks put him out of fear Whereupon such a fear came on the besiegers next night being also very rainy and Tempestuous that leaving all and by narrow-paths climbing over the High-Mountain they came down to the Fleet but at day no enemy to be seen they ashamed came again to the siege Ere long when the Castle standing on a Rock was judged hardly to be battered or under-mined they thought good to depart the Turks then taking the spoil of the City set it on fire Barbarussa retiring to Antipolis came to Anchor at the Island Margarita Vastius the Duke with Auria then arriving at Villa Franca In which Haven's entrance the Galley wherein Vastius went was like to be lost 4 other being by Tempest driven upon Rocks and so suddenly beaten in pieces that the Galley-slaves could not strike off their Irons but were drowned Polinus hearing hereof sent to Barbarussa perswading him to hasten thither as to an assured Victory who promised to go yet moved ãâã letted as was thought by contrary weather But the wind fallen and sea calm and he setting slowly forward coming again to an Anchor the Turks Captains scoffingly said Barbarussa did but reason to deal kindly with Auria who had received the like Friendship at his hands in letting him escape at Hippona who answered then and afterwards only That ãâã an old Commander and half-blind ãâã more in the matter than all those green Captains with their sharp sight Ere long he returned into the Haven of Tolon Vastius and the Duke coming to Nice commended Simeon preferring the Turks Fortifications before the Christians Barbarussa with all courtesie entertained sent Salec and Assanes his Kinsman with 25 Galleys who riffled some sea-Towns in Spain taking great prize about the Promontorie of Creum and a Merchant-ship and a Galley in Paiamos-Haven passing to Algiers to winter and at spring to return to Provence Barbarussa that Winter repairing his Fleet had many necessaries from the Genowayes especially from Auria and that under colour of redeeming prisoners for
upon fishing wherefore Touarres sent back Sehites in a Boat to Tunis and received ãâã secretly come thither and after a few ãâã rest he posted with ãâã Numidian Troop to Tunis entring the Castle without resistance the Warders thinking him to be Amidae come from Biserta for Abdamaelech had ãâã their manner covered his face with a Scarfe as if to keep him from the Sun and dust The Warders perceiving their errour in making resistance were soon slain by Abdimaelech's Numidians who letting his many friends in the City into the Castle was presently saluted King the rest well ãâã it or not daring to stir But this new King sickned and died having reigned but 26 dayes and was royally enterred whose friends encouraged by ãâã chose Mahometes his Son scarce twelve years old to reign ãâã Abdalages Maxiphaethis his Brother whom Amida slew Abdelchirinus Mesuar Schyrifsus and Perellus a Christian Knight to be his Directors and Governours but Abdelchirinus devising how to set up one of the Royal blood able of himself to govern was by the other three slain with all his Kindred and known friends so setting up a kind of Triumvirate Government Amida thus shut out wandred up and down to many places ãâã ayd of all to recover his Kingdom miserably rent he said by most wicked men tryumphing over the boy-King which they of Tunis knew to be true complaining of ãâã 's death whom they called the Father of his Country ãâã the while obtained of the young King some time to go out of the Castle to the Temple ãâã colour whereof he took Sanctuary a most inviolate refuge to all as fled thereto ãâã long when Mendoza the Spanish Admiral came to Guletta with his Fleet Muleasses at Touarres's request was conveighed out of the Sanctuary to Guletta to be present at a consultation for the utter subverting of Amida and driving the Turks out of some Cities along the Coast. Muleasses hardly escaped before at Tunis an old Woman hiding him under a heap of Garlick and had he not now escaped to Guletta he had again fallen into Amida's hands who soon after recovered his Kingdom saying he would not have spared him for reverence of any Sanctuary for the Citizens weary of the ill Government and offended also with the King himself for espousing one of Muleasses's Daughters his Cousin secretly encouraged Amida to repair to the City c. who came in such hast that the young King had scarce time to get away Amida easily obtaining the Kingdom exercised most exquisite cruelty causing some enemies to be devoured of fierce Mastives first kept hungry torturing Perillus cutting off his secrets and burning him to ashes in the Market-place But Muleasses stayed not long at Guletta offended with Touarres who had avaritiously deceived him he said of a part of his Houshold-stuffe pretious Stones and some Treasure with which he entrusted him for deciding whereof they were commanded to repair to the Emperour in Germany where in conclusion Touarres was discharged of his Government and Muleasses sent into S ãâã to be kept at the common charge thereof who coming to Rome by the way was honourably feasted by Cardinal Fernesius but would onely kisse Pope Paul's knee not his foot Barbarussa in 1544 requested King Francis thorowly to employ him or to let him depart offering to spoil all along the Coast of Spain but he knowing what hard speeches ran of him in all parts for bringing in the Turks was loath to leave such a slaughter to the memory of Posterity besides the Turks did much harm in the Province where they lay being reported to snatch up now and then one for slaves in their Galleys wherefore the King giving Barbarussa about 400 Mahometan slaves for the Turks that were dead with all kind of provision and great gifts to him and his Captains sent him away and Strozza with some Galleys his Embassador to Solyman so ãâã being come to Savona the Germans sent Presents and fresh Victuals to Barbarussa for which he protested not to hurt any of their Territory thence sailing to Elba Island belonging to the Duke of Florence he wrote to Appianus the Governour by promises and threats to deliver a Son of Sinan the Jew there kept prisoner Appianus shewing his men on the Walls as not afraid answered The young man was become a Christian and so might not be delivered to the Turks but he would in any other thing gratifie him and for his sake use him as his Sonne sending him fresh Victuall and Presents but he offended landed his men commanding them to make what spoil they could who hunted the people up and down the Rocks and Mountains till Appianus doubting an utter spoil delivered the young man to Salec who brought him to Barbarussa gallantly attired of whom he was joyfully received giving Appianus great thanks Barbarussa gave him Command of 7 Galleys and afterwards sent him to old Sinan at the Port of Solyman's Admiral against the Portugals but he overjoyed with the unexpected return of his Son for many years counted lost in embracing him fainted and presently died Barbarussa came from Elba into the Bay of Telamon in Tuscanie taking spoiling and burning the City chiefly the House of ãâã whose late ãâã body he pluckt out of the Grave and scattered his bones for he being the Popes Admirall wasting his Fathers poor possession in Lesbos He surprized also Montenum by night captivating almost all the Inhabitants doing the like at Hercules's Port but was repulsed from ãâã by Luna and Vitellius before sent thither yet having done great harm and exceedingly frighted all Tuscanie he landed at the Island Giglis about 12 miles from Hercules's Port where ãâã the Town he carried away a huge number into captivity Passing the Cape Linar he had burnt Cantumcelle for the same reason as he did Telamon had he not been perswaded by Strozza fearing his Masters further obloquie Thence he came to the Isle ãâã where in the night he intercepted most of the Inhabitants fleeing into the Mountains and in revenge against Vastius about the Siege of Nice he burnt three chief Towns thereof but Vastius's dwelling places standing on a Rock and somewhat from the Sea he durst not attempt then doing lesse hurt along Prochita because most of the Inhabitants were fled to Pithacusa he put into the Bay of Puteoli sending Salec to try if the City might be battered by Sea who shooting into it with his Ordnance slew Saiavedra a valiant Spaniard on the walls putting the unprovided Citizens in great fear of the whole Fleet 's ãâã but the Viceroy coming with a power from Naples Barbarussa discovering them re-called ãâã Then he was about to seize on Salernum but a sudden Tempest dispersed his Fleet driving him upon the Coast of Calabria where he did exceeding harm chiefly at Carreato Departing to the Isle Lipari he miserably spoiled it so battering the City with 40 great Pieces that they were constrained to yield whom he carried all away about 7000 burning
the City so he returned towards Constantinople some Captives almost every hour being cast dead overboard who were all shut close up together among their excrements all detesting the hatred betwixt Charls and Francis the grounds of these and thousands of other calamities He arriving at Constantinople in beginning of Autumne 1544 was honourably received of Solyman and highly commended for his good service Solyman while tryumphing for his good successe in Hungary was advertized of the death of his eldest and dearest Sonne Mahomet whose body was brought from Magnesia and with exceeding solemnity and mourning buried at Constantinople Solyman not onely built him a stately Tombe but a Temple called the Temple of Mahomet the lesser annexing thereto a Monastery and Colledge with many things more for the health of his soul. After which he ceased from Warres two years in which time Francis the French King died also Barbarussa of great years and Fame in 1547 buried at his own House called Bejactas about four miles from Pera on Europe side where he at one time sold about 16000 Captives from Corcyra he there also built a Mahometan Temple yet with his Sepulchre to be seen that place was called Jasonium about which time also famous Vastius at 45 years old died of conceit at which time Charls the Emperour concluded a peace with Solyman for five years Ferdinand being included which was broken by Solyman at the request of Henry the French King before its expiration Ercases Imirza King of Sirvan through the often injuries of his Brother Tamas the Persian King fled to Solyman craving ayd against him Solyman glad of the occasion used him with all courtesie promising to take his quarrel upon him And making all things ready he passed into Asia entring at last into Armenia besieging the City Van yielded to him after 10 ãâã on condition that the Persian Souldiers might with life liberty and Arms depart Thence he sent his chief Commanders to burn and spoil the enemies Countrey who running far strove as it were who should do most harm Imirza being as forward therein as any presenting the richest things he got to Solyman to draw him on still in that Warre but Tamas without shewing any power had as he was wont withdrawn his people far into the Mountain-Countrey leaving nothing behind but the bare ground so that the farther the Turks went the more they wanted without hope of better success than formerly wherefore the Captains and Souldiers to end such a War taken in hand for anothers good consulted either to kill Imirza or disgrace him with Solyman some cunningly filling Solyman's Head with distrust of Imirza's treacherous dealing and others Imirza's with fear of danger he was in they perswading the Hare to flee and the Hounds to follow Imirza doubting some sudden mischief fled to a Chaldean Prince his old acquaintance who treacherously sent him in bonds to Tamas who glad cast him in prison and there murthering him that none should in his behalf prosecute the Warre or by his meanes hope for Victory Solyman was occupied a year and 9 moneths in this expedition the Turks enduring great troubles and hard distresses by the Persians till he weary returned to Constantinople having got neither honour nor profit In the mean time one Raises a notable Turkish Pirate craftily surprizing the City Africa in Tunis and also Mahomedia there setled himself exceedingly troubling the Christians by sea and land chiefly those trading in the Mediterranean so that the Emperour moved commanded the Viceroy of Sicily and Anria to leavy a sufficient power to represse him before he grew stronger Whereupon they ayded also by the Knights of Malta passed into Africk besieging the City and making it saultable with battery and hearing that Raises was coming to relieve it they speedily assaulted it by sea and land taking it in few hours Sept. 10. 1550. many enemies being slain the rest taken Auria considering the City was not without excessive charge to be holden there razed it to the ground carrying away 7000 Captives and all its spoil doing also all harm he could with fire and sword all along the coast that the Turks might find no relief taking 12 prisoners out of Monasterium and returning to Sicily Raises thrust out of all ãâã with a few to Solyman and so incensed him with complaint of the wrong that he resolved to make War upon the Emperour and Ferdinand though the 5 years-League was not expired So comforting up the Pirate the spring following 1551. he furnished him with a great warlike Fleet 140 Sail Sinan Bassa commanding in chief who arriving in Sicily suddenly surprized the Town and Castle of Augusta which they sacked Thence they came to Malta landing their men in the Port of Marza or Moxet battering the Castle with Ordnance to no great purpose yet some Turks running farther up made havock of all in their way A few dayes thus spent and they valiantly repulsed and in other places by Ambushments c. cut off they removed to Paul's Road landing their Ordnance to besiege the City but perceiving small hope and their men dyng through the extream heat they went to the little Isand Goza 5 miles off westward subject to the Knights miserably spoiling it and carrying away of all sorts 6300 captives whence they sailed to Tripolis in Barbary then kept by the Knights of Malta given them by Charls for taking whereof landing their Forces they drew as near it as they could by long-winding Trenches not without great loss for they of the Castle with continual great shot often enforced them to retire yet they came at last within 800 paces of the walls where the Bassa by night planting his battery next day Aug. 8. the Canon began to play and was answered with the like every hour some of the Turks being slain 4 of their best Canoniers were that day slain with others of good account the well-beloved Clerk General having his Hand shot off breaking one of their best peeces and dismounting four others which made them that day to leave the battery Next night they approached nearer the Christians in day-break sallying out to their very Trenches and so retired The Turks at Sun-rising renewed a more forcible Battery but the fire happening into their powder 30 were burnt many hurt and one piece broken At length the Turks continuing a furious Battery within 150 paces of the wall made a fair Breach but they repairing by night what was beat down by day it was not to be assaulted Yet a corrupted Souldier fleeing out of the Castle declared to the Bassa the weakest places thereof ispecially that against the Governours Lodging which standing toward the Ditch and Cellars to retire the Ammunition into underneath it could not if battered be well repaired or fortified Wherefore the Bassa laying the pieces low did easily so beat the Cellars that the rampiers above the walls greatly sunk which so amazed the Souldiers that they requested the Governour since the matter began to
77 Galleys Ships and Galliots beside one ship cast away near Methone with 6000 Barrels of Powder 1. 3000 great ãâã and 400 Spahi This strong Fleet arrived at Malta the 18th of May and put into the Haven Marzasirock but not being there safe they removed to the Port Maior Malta layeth betwixt Africa and Sicily and is twenty miles long and 12 broad looking to Africk Southward and ` Sicily Northward seeming to be called Melita from Mel hony whereof it yieldeth plenty it is in some places stony gravelly and bare of Wood great Thistles serving for fewel fresh water is exceeding scarce their Wells filled with rain in Winter in Summer being dry or the Water braccy the Inhabitants differing little in colour from the Aethiopians their Buildings except the City in midst of the Island being long and low covered with Turf or Reed It s rather to be thought from Act. 27. and 28. that Paul was cast upon the other Melita between Corcyra and Illyria the trouble and ship-wrack being in the Adriatique Sea out of which ' ãâã not to be gathered they were driven That side of Malta towards Sicilie hath many good Harbours and Havens two whereof Maior and Marzamoxet are divided by a narrow piece of ground on the head of whose high ridge stands St. Elmo Castle of great strength On the left hand of the Haven Maior are promontories on the first standeth the Gallows whence it s named on the point of the second on a rough and high Rock stands the most strong Castle of St. Angelo the Town adjoyning in which resideth the Grand Master and the Souldiers in the Town or Burg on the 3d stands the strong Castle or Burg of St. Michael Valetta had to defend those three Castles and Towns 1300 Mercinaries Spaniards French Florentines and Neopolitans 1000 Seamen of the Knights Fleet and 500 in St. Angelo 5000 Countrey people which fled into the strong places 500 Knights besides Priests and Squires for these 3 sorts are called Brethren of the Order In the City Melita it self was 200 Souldiers and as many Citizens with 300 Country Horsemen commanded by valiant Vagno Every place being furnished with whatever was needful for a long fiege and minds armed with invincible courage against all chances 200 Turks going ashoare met with Riverius 8 Knights more whose Horse being killed and one Knight slain they were all taken The Turks returning with their Fleet to Marzasirock Port landed 2000 Souldiers and 5 field-Pieces so intrenching themselves Piall Bassa went to view Michael Castle but for fear of great shot durst not come nigh it yet they sallying out skirmished with the Turks Curfelinus and but one Spaniard with him taking an Ensign from them and slaying a Sanzack with divers others Piall being returned the General in consultation agreed with the Captains to besiege Elmo Castle and going up the Hill to view it they were encountred by the Garrison Souldiers some few being lost on both sides Things growing hotter and hotter Valetta sent Salvagus a Knight in a Galley by night to certifie Garzias Viceroy of Sicily how things stood that he might the sooner come to their rescue The Turks the while cast up a Mount to batter the Castle and beat the Galleys in the Haven Major for their Fleet to enter but it was forthwith beat down again by thundring shot from the Castle much abating their courage ãâã came to them with 6 Ships and 900 Souldiers They cast up another Mount on higher ground annoying with 3 great Pieces not onely the Haven but Angelo Castle and with a rowling Trench drew nearer and nearer to Elmo Castle which though at first hindered by the Defendants yet at last they brought to perfection and soon so planted their Ordnance that they batter both Elmo and Michael Castles A Spanish Gentleman then a slave to the Turk advertised Valetta of the Enemies purpose who sent forthwith two Spanish Companies into Elmo Castle a great strength thereunto At length came Dragut long looked-for with 13 Galleys and 1600 Souldiers 10 Galliots following him from Bona with two Companies Salvagus having done his Message at Messana was commanded to return to Malta in a Galliot conducted by 2 Galleys who bringing him near the Island returned but he in the 3d Watch of the night brake into the Town thorow the midst of the Enemie's Fleet losing but one man where delivering the Viceroy's charge to Valetta he was sent that night back again into Sicily to request him with all speed to send him supply who soon arrived at Syracusa sending thence in the two Galleys 400 Souldiers divers being Knights and some skilful Canoniers willing them to shun the West part of the Island and passe by the East end thereof farther about but safer Then he went to Messana declaring to Garzias the danger requesting 1000 foot which with those already sent he thought would hold out till he might with his Fleet relieve them but while these things were slowly providing the Turks June the 3d assaulted Elmo Castle hoping with short Ladders to get over the Rampiers nearest to the Castle-Bulwark but the Defendants having made a large strong Flanker the Castle also helping them filled the ditches with their dead bodies who thrust still on with their multitude till they had gained the Flanker where they so speedily fortified themselves that they could not be hurt their Ordnance on the other side of the Haven Marza driving the Defendants from the place beating down the corner of the Rampire and battering the front of the Bulwark But night coming on five thousand of the nine thousand Turks tarried there the Christians being forced to retire into the Castle The Turks filling up the Ditch under the Bulwark with Sacks of Tow and Earth gave a fresh assault 800 Janizaries and Spachi being slain and many wounded most of whom remained in the Ditch where they perished 45 Christians were lost 5 being Knights of the Order That night Valetta sent 200 Knights and as many Souldiers into the Castle who if they had been more with the 400 there before might perhaps have driven the Turks from the Rampiers and Flankers and kept the place longer But the grand Master marvelled exceedingly that no ãâã came for ãâã two Galleys through the Master's fear kept not the appointed course he vainly affirming he saw some Turkish Galliots before the Port Milleria shaping his course to the Island Gaulos which much grieved the Viceroy and others especially Salvagus for he saw what would come to passe Yet in the mean time six hundred Souldiers were taken up at Rome by Pope Pius the 4th His Command under Columna whom his Legate Me dices accompanied and for example to other Princes gave 100 l. of Gold to the Legate of the Order with Gunpowder and other Warlike necessaries With these went many Volunteers and that with a most ardent desire who found John Auria and others at Naples with 36 Ships wherein these Footmen being imbarqued were transported
defended by Thuriger but the Count of Helffenshein approaching with some Companies he rose in such haste that he left some Ordnance and much baggage behind him The Count had the Breaches repaired strengthening the Garrison with a supply After that he strengthened by Count Salina with some Companies from Rab came to Vesprimium about 2 miles off which he taking by force June 30. left not a Turk alive who had lately slain some Christians which they took so leaving a strong Garrison they returned to Rab. Shortly after Count Salma besieged Tatta or Dotis taking it by assault July 28. slaying all the Turk 's but 50 who fleeing into a Tower of the Castle yielded on composition the Governour and 2 other chief ones being sent prisoners to Vienna He was on his way to besiege Gestes nigh Palotta but the Turks seeing his Army left all and fled to Strigonium 3 other Garrisons of Castles firing what they could not carry doing the like for which good success Maximilian caused publike prayers and thanksgiving to be made all thereabouts Count Serinus certainly advertised of Solymans comming to Zigeth sent 2 of his Captains with 1000 Foot and 500 Horse to lie in wait for the fore-runners of his Army who not far from Quinque Ecclesiae next day about night suddenly set upon them who disorderly fleeing several wayes were most slain or wounded in flight Halibeg sore wounded perishing in the Marshes whose son and many others were carried prisoners to Zigeth beside store of Plate and Coin they took 8 Camels 5 Mules and 6 Carts laden with all manner of spoil and many rich Garments with 2 fair red-Ensignes Maximilian besides his own Forces procured great aid of the States of the Empire and other Princes who met at Rab beside which Land-forces he had 12 Galleys and 30 ships so made that the men could not be hurt with Arrows wherein was 3000 Souldiers most Italians under Flachius a Germane and a Knight of Malta afterward one of the number of the Princes of the Empire Solyman commanded a bridge to be made over Dravus and the deep ãâã on tother side for transporting his Army so difficult that ãâã thrice begun it was given over as impossible Solyman swearing in his rage to hang up the great Bassa who had the charge thereof if he did not with all speed-perfect it whereupon all boats to be found were taken up and timber brought from far not only the vulgar but the Gentlemen of the Countrey were forced to work day and night till the Bridge was in ten dayes space by such a multitude finished Over which a mile long Solyman passing encamped at Muhatchzâ staying till his huge Army was come together July 30. 90000 the Vantguard encamped within a mile of Zigeth 100000 more following soon after many in their approach being slain from the Castle yet they encamped and began the siege Zigeth is strongly scituate in a Marsh on the Frontiers of Dalmatia denominated from the Countrey it commandeth and a strong Bulwark against the Turks further entrance that way towards Stiria Serinus the Governour seeing that huge Army called together the Captains of the Garrison being 2300 good Souldiers into the Castle making a short but comfortable and resolute fpeech saying toward the end I am resolved as I hope ye are that as I am a Christian and free born so by Gods Grace in the same faith and freedom to end my dayes neither shall the proud Turk while I can hold up this hand have power to command over me or the ground whereon I stand which to perform he solemnly took oath perswading them to the like so every one returned to his charge Aug. 5. The Army encamped a mile off and next day Solyman came into the Camp the great Ordnance exceedingly thundering and the Turks as they were wont crying aloud Alla Alla Alla the Christians answering with the Name of Jesus Aug. 7. They cast up a great Mount planting some great Ordnance Next day they most terribly battered the new Town in 3 places casting up a Mount in the midst of the Marsh whence next day and night they battered the inward Castle without ceasing greatly hurting both Castle and Defendants Serinus seeing the new City was not now to be defended set all on fire and retired into the old Aug. 10. they furiously battered the old Town in 3 places bringing their Ordnance into the new Town and making a bridge the better to go over the marsh 2 plain wayes of wood earth stones faggots c. being with wondrous labour made thorow the deep Fenne from the Town to the Castle where the Janizaries defended with Wool-sacks c. the Defendants could not shew themselves on the Walls without great danger for their small shot So the Turks yet with great lols by force entred the old town Aug. 19. and with such speed that rhey slew many of the most valiant before they could recover the Castle Next day they planted their battery against the Castle in 4 places making 2 plain wayes to it thorow the Marsh and Aug. 29. they flercely assailed the Breaches but having lost many men they were forced to retire a great Bassa being also lost Solyman the while distempered with long travel fell sick of a loosness retiring for Health-sake to Quinque ãâã near Zigeth where Sept. 4. 1566. he died of the Bloody-flux 76 years old Raigning 46. who was tall and slender long-necked pale and wan long and Hook-nosed ambitious and bountiful more faithful of his promise than most of his Progenitors Muhamet the Visier Bassa fearing the insolence of the Janizaries and some tumult in the Camp concealed his death and to that end had his Physitians and Apothecaries secretly strangled willing Selimus then at Magnesia by a ãâã Post to hasten to Constantinople to take the possession of the Empire and so to come to the Army but the Janizaries began to mistrust the matter Wherefore Muhamet caused the dead body of Solyman to be brought into his Tent sitting upright in his Horse-litter as if sick of the Gout whereby he contented the Janizaries who began now to undermine the greatest Bulwark whence the Defendants did most annoy them and Septemb. 5. had set all the Bulwark on a light-fire Whereby possessing it they with all their force assailed the Bulwark next the Castle-gate whence they were with great slaughter twice repulsed but the fire encreasing Serinus was was forced with those left to retire into the inner-Castle where was but two great pieces besides fourteen others Septemb. 7. They furiously assaulted the little Castle whereinto they cast so much fire that it set all on fire No place being now left for the Count safely to retire unto He went into his Chamber putting on a new rich suit and came presently out with his Sword and Targuet speaking a few his last words to his chearful Souldiers That the hard Fortune of that sinful Kingdom with their own had overtaken them but they should with
Mustapha planted 64 great pieces 4 being exceeding great Basilisks wherewith he without ceasing battered the City in 5 places chiefly the wall between the Haven and the Gate leading to Amathus and with great Morter-pieces cast up huge stones which from on high brake down Houses falling oft-times into the bottom of their Cellars to their great terrour Then he assaulted the City the Defendants both valiantly repulsing the Turks and furiously sallying out slew and wounded many much disturbing their Fortifications and abating their courage they so sent also their great shot into the thickest of them that in few dayes 30000 were lost and The Turks Captains wondring at their valour began to despair of ãâã the City The Christians the while made up their breaches with earth baskets wool-sacks c. not sparing their Houshold-stuffe their greatest want feared was of powder wherefore they thought best to shoot more seldom but the Turks still drawing nearer raising Mounts higher than the walls filled up the ditch and making walls on either side of the broken stones to defend the ãâã ãâã gave a fresh assault not only with missive Weapons but fighting hand to hand in the breach which they did daily for 6 hours and though they we e divided into many parts and fresh men still succeeded the weary yet the Defendants requesting for the most ãâã places thence couragiously repulsed them with ãâã ãâã yet the enemy by often ãâã in the night also kept the Christians in continual suspence of an assault and day appearing with fresh men desperately assailed them almost spent for lack of ãâã There grew in the Island great plenty of wood much of the nature of the Fir-tree yet in this differing that in burning it cast such a noysome smell as was not well to be endured The Turks brought a great quantity hereof to the Gate Limosina which fired could not be quenched though the Defendants cast whole Tunns of water at once into it but terribly burning for four dayes the heat and smell so troubled them that ever and anon forsaking the Wall the enemy was like to have leave to enter Bragadine the Governour ceased not going about from place to place encouraging the Italians from divers motives praising also the fidelity and courage of the Greeks who could never be removed from the Venetians or submit to the Turks Government perswading them with the same resolution to defend their own City that they saw in the Venetian Souldiers fighting for them c. Baleonius also General of the Garrison Souldiers by being present in every skirmish by careful foresight encouraging his men appeared to be a worthy Commander and valiant Souldier The Women also brought meat and Weapons to the Defendants also stones beds chests c. to make up the Breaches but Victuals beginning to wax scant 8000 of the Vulgar were turned forth who safely passed thorow the Turks Army to seek their living in the Countrey Force not prevailing the Turks undermined the City in 4 places but the Defendants by sundry means discovered their works frustrating them by ãâã yet in so great a stir all things could not be discovered so that while they were defending the Walls a Mine not perceived was suddenly blown up nigh the Haven-Tower overthrowing much of the wall with most horrible noise the Turks with a horrible ãâã mounting the wall and setting up their Ensigns in the Breach Count Peter commanding there being now not able to defend the same which Martinengus perceiving came speedily from his own station The fight was there most terrible hope of entring on the one side desperation on the other encouraging their minds In the mean time Andrew Bragadine with some great Pieces out of the Castle slew a number of the Turks as they were coming to the Breach Baleonius hearing of the danger came in haste with a Company of couragious Souldiers and cheering them up thrust himself with the foremost into the face of the Breach both appointing what was to be done and encouraging his Souldiers and slaying many himself tumbled a Turks Ensign into the Ditch having slain its bearer whereat others encouraged made a notable Battel the Turks retiring leaving 4000 slain in the Town-ditch with 14 Ensigns brought into the City above 100 Christians were slain among whom were 4 Captains Yet they in the City took small rest for the Turks continual great shot on June 8. 5000 such shot being sent into the City one of the round Bulwarks being so shaken that a part of it's Front was fallen down and another part stood leaning the Christians seeing it was not without danger to be defended undermined that Bulwark placing some barrels of Gunpowder in the Mine The Turks coming to assault it they retired as if for fear after a small resistance to draw them the faster on who coming to the place the Mine being fired blew up the Bulwark with all that stood thereon about 600 Turks perished at this assault 2 being of great note but about 100 Christians perished also by the hasty firing thereof some being of great account The Turks enflamed with their great losses being more enraged by the speeches and perswasion of Mustapha asking them what place was impregnable for the Turks began a more terrible siege than ever and speedily making and blowing up 3 great Mines overthrew a great part of the Wall with the Castle the notable defence of the Haven then with all their force oft assailing the City night and day that part also on the sea being assailed by them in the Galleys also so that the poor Christians spent with wounds labour and watching and brought to small number held out that tempest rather with courage than strength the enemies Army encreasing daily in hope of the like spoil as at Nicosia The Captains seeing there was not above 300 sound men left but 7 Barrels of powder want of all things daily encreasing and the relief from Venice staying at Creet because the Turks Galleys laying before Famagusta nothing could safely be brought thither began to quaile in courage which being ere long perceived by the Citizens they flocked to the Governour with abundance of tears beseeching him to take compassion on them their wives and children a people alwayes so well deserving of the Venetian State ãâã open their own weakness enemies encreasing strength so that they must needs soon all perish with the sword if the City were by force taken Wherefore they besought him not to refuse any conditions how hard soever Bragadine perswaded them to be of good cheer for that he would so provide for them that they should ãâã repent of their fidelity to the Venetian State and calling a general Councel after a little debate they all agreed to yield only Baleonius at first dissented as doubtful of the Turk's Faith but afterwards yielded to the rest So a Truce being taken to parley in and mutual Hostages given for the time neither Dart or Arrow was sent from either side
return from the Enemy and promising that till the ships laden with Victuals at Tarentum were being first sent for come himself would supply their wants out of his own store Don John replied among many things in answer That the action in hand no less concerned the Spaniards than the Venetians and that he had in his life desired nothing more than to stand the Common-weale in stead c. neither desired any thing more than indeed to be a most constant upholder of the most Christian League and that beyond expectation even in the judgement of the Venetians themselves who yet must now pardon him if he gave place to the necessity of the time As for their offer of Victuals that would not be a help but the destruction of both Fleet 's Wherefore 't were much better to preserve the Fleet which they might use next year than to cast it away by famine rage of the sea saying What an indignity should the Christians sustain if themselves should be overthrown by that means whereby they ãâã to have overthrown others Secret command being given to the Masters of the Galleys with all haste to depart to Messana Fuscarinus troubled as with an unexpected matter came aboord the General greatly complaining of his so sudden purpose requesting him to stay till the 2 fastned Galleys aforesaid with the Ordnance thereon might be secured with all things else from the enemy so with much ado he stayed that night to that end and in debating the matter to and fro the Don would needs have it conceived into a publike writing that the Fleet by consent of the 3 Admirals retutned for lack of Victuals the Venetian Apmiral hardly consenting But when the Instrument should have been made one of the Dons Secreraries advising him of the great dishonour to be to the King and himself that the Fleet coming out of fruitful Sicily should in a months space want Victuals changed his mind only requesting Fuscarinus to credit him and Columnius concerning that want promising if he met with the Victuals sent for on the way he would forthwith return but the while to proceed by common consent to what was most needful so returning at Corcyra they met the ship with Victuals Whereupon Fuscarinus put Don John in mind of his promise telling him 't was not unlike but the enemy upon their departure would come out of the Bay for Constantinople who might easily be overtaken and overthrown but he was not to be perswaded pretending the Kings command forthwith to return so the expectation of great matters this year through jealousy of self-Honour or Envy came to nought The Don departed to Messana Columnius to Rome Fuscarinus with more honour than success to Venice where he was with great joy received with the good likeing of all giving up his charge in few years after to receive a greater About this time Amida King of Tunis a little before driven out of his Kingdom by the Turks who by degrees had encroached upon him and living in Exile with his 2 Sons at Guletta hearing of the great overthrow of the Turks at Lepanto sent Embassadours to Don John at Sicily humbly requesting his aid promising to defray all the charges of the War and for ever to hold his Kingdome of the King of Spain as his Vassal and Tributary which request being thought of no small consequence for the safety of the Christian Countries laying over against that part of Africk He next year in Octob. 1573. by the King his Brother's command with 105 Galleys and 40 Ships arrived next day from Drepanum at Guletta where the Malta Galleys came to him and shortly after Auria with 90 more and Columnus with 14 more Don John understanding by Amida and Touares the Governor the whole state of the City Kingdom of Tunis and that the Turks terrified were about to forsake the City He next day landed his forces about 4 miles off from Tunis sending 2500 Footmen before the rest who found the Turks and Moors fled for fear and coming to the Castle 200 Moors therein said they kept it for Amida ãâã would not suffer the Christians to enter all which being made known to Don John he early next morning set forward with his Army finding nothing in the Castle but great store of oyl butter and wool While the Don was at Tunis he had news Octob. 13. that the fled Turks with some Moors coming to Biserta were kept out by the Citizens Wherefore they began to burn and spoil ãâã Whereupon he sent Touares with part of the Army who overthrew the Turks ãâã had the City peaceably delivered to him Don John informed of the faithless and cruel dealing of Amida and that in detestation of the Christians and their Religion he by Intelligence already with the Turks had procured some of their deaths sentenced him being yet in the Castle of Guletta that since he had bin the Author long of great discord and endless troubles there depriving Muleasses his Father of his Kingdom and sight and so also tyrannizing over his brethren the rightful Heirs whereby the Turks took occasion to possess the Kingdom he by the King of Spain's command should with his 2 Sons be carried into Sicily to perpetual imprisonment who though he cryed out for mercy was thrust into a Galley and transported with Wife and Children accordingly After which Mahomet his elder brother and right Heir was appointed King in his place by Oath promising to be ever the King of Spain's Vassal and to do whatever he commanded 40000 Moors before departing from Tunis now supplicated Don John that they might return and live with their new King which granted they returned every day into the City Shotly ãâã 1500 Turks with 3000 wild Arabians or Alarbes sore troubled all passages about the City who were at last overthrown and 150 Christian prisoners rescued After that the Don by advice of his most expert Captains left Serbellio with 2000 Italians and Calazar with as many at Guletta for building a strong Castle betwixt that and Tunis Thus disposing of all things he returned into Sicily So fit opportunity of doing great things by the most famous Victory of Lepanto being let slip and passed over so lightly regarded made the Venetians now to have no other hope of welfare but in concluding a peace with the Turk They thought honourably of King Philip yet greatly blaming his Officers and others of great Authority about him as men more regarding their own private than the good of the Christian Common-weale Philip promised them a greater and stronger Fleet against the next year and to be sooner in readiness who for all that gave small credit thereto because they had bin oft before deceived Wherefore trusting most to their own strength they entertained more Souldiers placing some in their Fleet and others in their Garrison of Creet Dalmatia and their Frontiers of Epirus The Turks also of purpose gave it out that they would next Spring with divers Armies invade
Sister of Periaconcona greatly enclining unto him to be exalted to the Soveraignty Mirize Salmas chief Sultan hoped to advance either Mahomet Codabanda or else Hamze his eldest Sonne and by bestowing on him his Daughter in Marriage as he did to increase the glory of his House others thought they could draw Abas Mirize Mahomets middle Sonne out of Heri and make him King neither wanted the Infant Tamas his aspiring friends whose Tutor waited for some opportunity to settle him in the Kingdom many others waiting secretly on every occasion for their preferment howbeit the Sultans promised the Lady all the protection their forces could afford and yet did every one both in word and action clearly dissemble their severall Imaginations Amurath by these things awakened thought hereby a fair occasion to be ministred unto him to take up Arms against the Persians for 't is an ancient custom amongst the Othoman Kings that they may not challenge their due honours in their life-time nor their proud Monuments after death unless they perform some exploit conformable to their Majesty As soon as Ismahel was dead Mirize Salmas after many Letters to and fro at last assured Mahomet Codabanda that with all quietness and security he might come and possess the Kingdom advertising him also of the whole conspiracy against his Brother and how the fraudulent Lady with the Sultans had capitally consulted against himself and how she favouring Emir Chan and Abas Mirize his Sonne more than became her little regarded the rightful succession of him So Mahomet desiring also to see ãâã Mirize advanced who was virtuous and prudent both in civill and warlike matters and seemed jealous least some other should usurp upon his honour wrote back again that he was minded to take the rightful succession upon him and to that end was putting himself upon his journey but with straight charge that Salmas should before his entrance into Casbin present him with the mischievous head of ãâã Salmas secretly performing whatever Mahomet had enjoyned him he was thereby presently and solemnly proclaimed King then with many Squadrons of Men at Mahomets devotion he met him on the way carrying the Head of Periaconcona upon a Launces point with her hair dispersed and some other uncouth sights From which novelties arose much civill Warres Mahomet by the ãâã of Salmas seeking revenge on the Sultans for his Brothers death and they opposing with all their power against him Also the neighbour Nations to the Turks and the people of Sirvan disliked of this new King so that under him the State of Persia was more weakened than of long time before Amurath had more particularly intelligence of all these things from ãâã of Van a City of Armenia the greater discoursing unto him also of the King being diseased in his eyes little esteemed of his Subjects besotted in affection to his Sonnes the facility to overrule the chief Governours of the Georgians and those of Sirvan ill-affected towards him wishing him in any case not to let slip so faire an occasion as the Othomans had never before for overcoming that King Amurath now stirred up with these Advertisements from Ustresse setled himself more deeply in his former ãâã to prove his great forces for subduing the Persian King being also then wholly in league with Christendom and although this Warre could not be moved either against the Persians or Christians without breach of Faith yet there was no Bassa that made any account of that defect but after long consultation the three Bassaes Mahomet Sinan and Mustapha agreed that it would be better and lesse danger to attempt Warre against the Persians than against the Christians whose valour Mustapha having well tried chiefly at Famagusta preferred before the forces of the Georgians and Persians Amurath greatly urging upon what Coast to begin their journey protesting he would not enter into Warre except he had great hope of the Victory Some thought it best to send the Army to Babylon thence to Syras the chief City of the Country of Persia others to send it directly to Tauris and some t is reported would have had two several Armies sent to the said places so to bring the Enemy to a straight But Amurath not daring to repose such confidence in his forces so divided resolved to send one onely Army for conquering Sirvan and the chief Cities of Media the greater reposing also great hope in the notable help promised him by the Tartars Praecopenses determining not to go in person with his Army a matter most strange to them especially to Siman for he was troubled with the Falling-sickness and much feared his Sonne Mahomet in his absence who was much favoured of the people besides the suspected dangers from Christian Potentates perswading himself also it would be his great honour to perform those things by his Servants which had been unfortunately attempted by his Predecessors in person Whilest they were thus consulting and divers made meanes to be sent as Generall he sent divers Posts and light Horsemen to the Governours of Van Babylon and Erzirum by often inroads to spoil the Persian Holds and do them all harm they could which they were not ãâã to do especially Ustreffe both in the Countries Tributarie and subject to the Persian In these great preparations Stephen Bator now King of Poland in the beginning of his Reign by his Embassador entred into a strong league and confederation with Amurath at Constantinople in many Capitulations shewing on what termes that Kingdom stood if not yet standeth with the Turks great Empire which League after Stephen's death by Sigismund the 3d renewed hath been commodious to the Polonian Kingdom but so bound it that in the hardest distresses of the Christian Common-wealth and most indeed concerning itself it hath afforded no help at all as too plainly appeared in the Warres between the Emperour and Turk about Hungary But for all this League in the great consultation of Amurath with his Bassaes after the Persian Warre for the invading of Christendom the Polonians were laid in the same ballance with the rest and had not'the Turk been led against the Emperour their Neighbour they were scarce to have looked for peace to whom for all that they lent no great ayd in a long and most chargeable Warre But the great Bassa Mustapha was appointed by Amurath Generall of the Turks Army into Persia and to provide whatever he should think needful for so great a Warre with command to the Commanders of he greatest part of the Turkish Empire Eastward with their Souldiers of all sorts bound by their annuities to go to Warre at Spring 1578 to repair to Erzirum bordering upon Armenia to attend their ãâã Command who passing thorow Amasia and Sivas in the very beginning of Summer arrived at Erzirum there staying till his people and necessary provision was come thither whence he departed for Sirvan having first mustered the Souldiers of every Nation by themselves in which general survey were found about 110000 men most
even within the mark of their Artillery which the Persians perceiving hardly began to assail their main body into the midst whereof the Prince entring dispatched every man that came in his way and singling out the Bassa of Careamit who sustained Osman's place smote off his head gave it one of his followers to carry upon the ãâã of his Lance which brought a great terrour upon the Turks and exceedingly ãâã the Persians who intermingled themselves more and more amongst them made of them a most confused and general slaughter there dying also the Bassa of Trabszonda and 6 Zanzacks with 20000 Turks more as was commonly reported the Bassa of Caramania being also taken with divers other common Souldiers but night comming on and the Persians come somewhat too nigh to the Turkish Artillery they withdrew themselves back to the King Camp The Fortress of Tauris being fully finished the Souldiers of Greece and Constantinople wearied to see their fellows thus ãâã and having laid up the prey and booty gotten in Tauris Winter also comming fast on by ãâã trusty friends about Osman who was in despair of life represented ãâã him the ãâã of their return and after many reverend ãâã ãâã unto him that if he would needs ãâã dallying out time in those dangerous places where no need was they should be forced to forsake him Osman promised to satisfie their request by departing the next morning So he made Giaffor the Eunuch Bassa of Tripolis a crafty and cruel man Governor of the new-built Fortress whom to encourage to undertake that charge he gave him for 3 whole years the Office and Revenues of the Bassa of Careamit ãâã slain Honouring him also with the Title of Bassa of the ãâã so that after his 3 yeares Office of Careamit he was to sit amongst the Soveraign seats of the Bassaes of the Porta The Bassa hereupon dispatching his Lieutenant for Careamit ãâã a 100 of his own followers setled himself in the said Fort with 12000 Souldiers furnished with all necessaries till the next Spring so the General departed the same morning being the 87th day after his departure from Erzirum came to Sancazan 7 miles from Tauris The Tauris being now ready confusedly to encamp There was heard the neighing of Horses and noise of Drums and Trumpets which when the whole Camp understood they ran disorderly to rescue on that side where those noises were heard but whilst the Turks intentively expected the Enemies comming on that side the Prince with 28000 Horsmen was ready upon them on the other side and with a safe Convoy had taken 18000 Camels and Mules well loaden with Booty and Victuall which he sending away with 6000 Souldiers Himself ãâã 22000 Persians entred into the Turks Army who now on that side also had made a Head against him In a moment the Tents and Pavillions were turned upside-down and replenished with dead Carcasses and bloud and so generall a slaughter made that the Turks themselves marvelled at and do to this day with great admiration recount the Valour of the Persians but they doubting lest the enemy should have entred the Lodgings of the sick Visier now at the last ãâã He that commanded in his Name ordered the Artillery to be forthwith unbarred and discharged which in that medly overthrew both friends and foes did perhaps most harm to the Turks For the Prince with his followers at the noise thereof speedily retired so that the Turks left behind were more annoyed then the Persians the Turks made shew as if they would gladly have overtaken them but night coming on they feared to proceed any further In this Battel were slain 20000 Turks ãâã any notable loss of the Persians Osman the General also here at Sancazan died through the violence of an ague a flux of bloud which was kept secret from the whole Army because the Charriots wherein he lay were stil kept close And in his name Cicala Bassa for so he had appointed gave out commands to the Army yet 3 young men who had the charge of Osmans Jewels Treasure fleeing to the Persians with the best therof and the fairest of his Horses disclosed to them the death of the Generall who were thereby encouraged to attempt the utter overthrow of the Turkish remnant whereupon the Prince with 14000 followed the Turks who were removed to a certain River of salt water not far from Sancazan where he pitched a few Tents about 4 or 5 miles distant from the Turks camp the said brook running betwixt the 2 Armies Now the Prince purposed to assail the Turks in the morning while they were loading their Carriages which his design was revealed to the Turks by one of his Spies which they caught wherefore they neither rose so early as their manner was nor loaded their stuff till they were all ready to receive their Enemies yet the Persian considering they should find no other good opportunity to annoy them before next Spring resolved to venture the assault and observing the Enemies Artillery to be on the right side they began to enter on the left but the Turks presently so turned their Artillery against them that it was to their great loss danger yet were they so nimble to shroud themselves under the Enemies Army that being now come very near them they must needs joyn Battel they had purposed as soon as they saw the Turks begin to stir to retire so to draw them on into a filthy and deep Marsh which being then dry was not doubted but onely by those that were well acquainted therewith or born thereabouts which policy Maxut and Dant-chan perceiving gave notice thereof to Cicala Who caused a great compassing-wing to be made and to charge the Persians home which they did so that their fore-front opened with very large corners upon the Prince who by and by perceiving that his purpose was discovered without stay began to retire which could not so readily be done but that 3000 Persians were over-trodden and ãâã in the mire with very little loss to the Turks This onely Battel of 5 that were fought in those Quarters being least hurtful to the Turks The Prince returned to his Fathers Camp recounting unto him the whole action and the Enemies departure The Turk came to Salmas where Osman's death was published thence they went to Van where surveying their Army they missed about 85000 persons or more at Van they were all dismissed whence Sicala gave notice to Amurath of all that had happened First was published Osman's death at Constantinople with many signes of great sorrow also the bloudy and mortal actions that were performed in that Expedition the whole City seemed much discomforted and in many places were much secret railings on the King many curses of these wars and of those manifold mischiefs after which was dispersed the great fame of the ãâã at Tauris with all the losse that had happened to the City an Edict published that through all the Cities of the Empire they
appointment of the Governour of Rab took at advantage the Turks Treasurers in Hungary who commanded 5000 Turks as he was mustering and paying some of his Countries slaying him with divers of his men and putting the rest to flight and so with the spoyl and a few prisoners returned with the dead Treasurer Sinan being come to Buda with his Army resolved to begin with the siege of Vesprivium so compassing the City round he continually thundred against this City with his Battery the Christians perceiving the City was not long to be holden against so great a power placed divers barrels of gunpowder in Mines they had made under the walls and bulwarks with traines to take fire at a certain time then they departed secretly out of the City in the dead of the night yet were they by the Turks descried and most of them slain Samaria the Governour having a while defended himself was taken alive together with Hors-kirk a German Captain The Turks strivingly entered the City October 26. as greedy of prey but the powder taking fire blew up the very Foundations slaying a number of Turks and also wonderously defacing the City The Bassa removing to Palotta summoned the Castle but receiving no pleasing answer he besieged it with all his power which at first Ornan the Captain cheerfully received but being afterwards discouraged though the Castle was yet but little shaken but one man slain and the Souldiers ready to spend their lives in defence he offered to yield the Castle to the Bassa so they might safely depart with bag and baggage who granted his request but they being come forth and ready to depart the faithless Turk slew them all except the Captain and 2 others after which without much labour he took in all the Country thereabouts near the Lake Balaton Now at last about the middle of Octob. the Christians mustered their Army of above 18000 of good and expert Souldiers With which passing over Danubius at the first encounter with the Turks they slew a great number rescuing a number of Captives about the end of which Month Count Hardeth Governour of Rab and Generall in that part came from Camara and besieged Alba regalis which he soon made saultable with his Artilery but in the assault was notably repulsed by the Turks so perceiving no good could be done without a long siege for which he was not then provided after consultation had he raised his siege Novemb. the second removing that day but half a mile but being about to remove next day newes was brought that the Enemies power was almost in sight the Bassa of Buda by the command of Sinan was come forth with 13 Zanzacks twenty thousand Souldiers 30 Field-pieces and 500 Waggons laden with Victuals and other provision to relieve the City Whereupon the Count assisted by Serinus and other valiant and experienced Captains with great speed put his Army in order and couragiously set forward the Bassa seeing them marching towards him took the upper ground thence discharging his Field-pieces upon them which mounted too high did litle or no harm at all The Christians for all that calling on the name of the Almighty mounted the Hill and by plain force constrained the Turks to flye about 5000 of whom were foot ãâã being Janizaries who making often stands wounded many yet were almost all slain with many others among whom were 3 great Zanzacks 7 Chiaus with many others of the valiantest Captains of the Turks Borderers The Turks lost in this Battel were deemed to be at least 8000 few prisoners were saved Whereupon Sinan sware by Mahomet never to spare any Christian All their Waggons and Artillery became a prey many Ensigns being found and Weapons of great value The Count with great joy brought back his Army to Alba Regalis encamping near the Bulwark Stopaseh where the ãâã most feared the assault Palfi Nudasty and others earnestly perswaded the Count not to depart before he had won the City but he considering the hard time of the year the Cities strength which was full of Souldiers by reason of them that fled in thither with the want of things necessary for a longer siege and fearing at last of being forced to leave it called a Council resolving to raise his siege afterwards imputed to him for more then an oversight So firing the Suburbs he departed towards Rab Novem. 5th Ere long the Lord Teuffingbath the Lieutenant in the upper Hungary removed from Casovia with 14000 suldiers and laid siege to Sabatzka out of which Castle the Turks did usually much harm Teuffingbath battering it in three places made it Saultable taking it by force Novemb. 19th and put to the sword all the Turks therein about 250. leaving a strong Garrison of his own whereby the Country thereabouts was in great quiet Thence the Generall removed with all speed to Fileck a strong City of upper Hungary and planting his battery terribly without ceasing thundred against the walls and gates the Zanzack-Governour thereof got out by night with a few to acquaint his neighbour Zanzacks with the Christians coming and their number also to consult how the City might be relieved The Bassa of Tenesware with 4 other Zanzacks undertook the matter Whereupon the Bassa sent for 800 Janizaries left by Sinan at Buda and Albaregalis who flatly ãâã to go saying They would not be led as beasts to the slaughter as were their fellows at Albaregalis yet they forced the Armenians brought thither to go But from Buda Alba and Scamboth were sent only 1500 common Souldiers for all that the Bassa with the Zanzacks being firm in their resolutions raised an Army of 18000 with many Field-pieces and by night came within two Miles of Fileck but the Gene rall with Stephen Bathor and others with 7000 choyse Souldiers went out against them and Novemb. the 21 assailing their Tents put them all to flight fiercely pursuing them with a terrible ãâã In the fight and flight were slain 6000 but few or none taken The Bassa with the Zanzack of Fileck with many other great ones were found slain This Victory gained with little or no loss yielded to the Christians a rich prey all which they carried into the Camp more straitly besieging the City then before on which day the Lord Palfy and Lasla came to the Camp with 6000 and forthwith they sent to the besieged That if they would forthwith yield they should depart with life and goods though the Turks had lately broken their faith at Palotta otherwise they denounced unto them all extremities yet the Turks refused to yield Whereupon the battery began more terribly then before so that though the City was most strongly fortified yet in 3 dayes a fair breach was made whereby they entred without any notable loss Nov. 24. ransacked the City and burnt a great part thereof On which day they took the utmost Castle wherein was the Zanzacks Pallace It stands upon a very High Hill strengthened by Art and Nature and had in it a
strong and valiant Garrison who lustily bestowing their shot slew a great number yet the Christians having for 2 dayes and 2 nights most furiously shaken the walls entred by plain force Novemb. 26. and put to the sword all the Souldiers except those that had retired into a more inward Castle who being 800 with Wives and Children without hope of relief and the Canon bent against them set out a white Ensign and upon Parly it was agreed they should depart with life and what goods e-every one could carry whereupon the Castle was yielded the 28 day and the Turks safely conveyed to the place desired Here they found great booty with much warlike provision but of Victuals ãâã store The Generall with the Captains fell on their knees in the Castle and with Hearts and Hands lifted up thanked God for the recovery of that strong City but chiefly for delivery of so many Christians out of Thraldom for 't is reported there were above 800 Villages subject to the jurisdiction of Fileck the Christians forthwith repairing ãâã every place left a sufficient Garrison in the City Castles departing with about 20000 towards Sodoch 6 miles off but upon the way the Generall heard that the Turks for fear had abandoned the Castles of Diswin and Somosk Who sending out some Companies to take in those places they found them indeed forsaken but yet many Ordnance and other warlike provision there left About the end of November the Generall marched towards Sethchine a strong Town in the Diocess of Agria but the Turks having sent their wives children the best of their substance to Hatwan Buda hearing of the approach of this Army fired the Town fled the Christians entring saved a great part of the Town from the fire so leaving there a fit Garrison he hasted to Blavenstine which the Turks fetting on fire fled The Christians next day Decem. 4th found a great part yet unburnt leaving a strong garrison so marching to Sallek they took it being forsaken by the Enemies putting into it a strong garrison The General was very desirous to have prosecuted so happy a course of victory but through the foulness of the winter-weather he could not travel with his great Artillery and his Army in that wasted country began to feel want so that many had withdrawn unto their Habitations Then also the Lord Palpey finding Dregel and Palanka forsaken furnished both places with Garrisons other strong places were also this Month recovered and as much Territory gained by the Christians as was thought to equalize the lower Austria This joyfull newes of Victories and Recovery made great Rejoycing at Vienna and Prague Wherefore publike prayers with thanksgiving were made in both places with many tokens of triumph both there and in other places But the dead bodies of the Turks slain at Alba not being buried so noysome a smell rose thereabouts that none could abide to come near the place to the great trouble of the Inhabitants round about At length 350 Turks out of Buda and Alba meeting to have buried those Carcasses a Captain of the Hussars lighting on them left most of them there dead carrying away the rest prisoners The Bassa of Buda causing the Zanzack of Palotta to be strangled upon suspition of Intelligence with the Christians another coming with 600 Turks to possess his place was by the way by Peter Lehushar with the Souldiers of 2 Garrisons slain with most of his followers 35 being taken with the Zanzacks ãâã furniture Also the Turks of Petrinia Siseg Castrowitz and other places about 3000 passing over Savus Decemb. 19. began to spoil those Frontiers but by the Lord Graswin and the Borderers 500 of them were slain divers of good account taken almost all the rest drowned in the River towards the end of which Month great numbers of Souldiers being taken up in Saxony and other places were sent to Prague and Vienna and in Hungary the Christians encreased with new supplies In Austria also was a new Army raised and 22 great pieces sent down Danubius to Comara and preparation every where made against the next year Amurath going out of Constantinople Jan. the 11th 1594 to muster the Army prepared against the Christians a Tempest of Wind and Rain suddenly overthrew his Tents and Charriots yea his Horses and Men had much adoe to withstand it whereat he as with an ominous prodigie exceedingly troubled returned with his Army into the City and oppressed with melancholy cast himself upon his Bed where falling asleep he dreamed he saw an exceeding tall man standing with one foot upon the Tower of the City and the other over the strait in Asia who stretching out his Arms held the Sun in one and the Moon in another whom whilest he wondered at the Man with his foot struck the Tower which falling down overthrew the great Temple and Pallace he awaked as he thought with the noyse and much troubled sent for all his ãâã and Interpreters to know the meaning of so strange a dream who answered him that since he had not with all his force impugned the Christians their Prophet Mahomet threatned thereby to overthrow the Religion and Empire of the Turks which vain Interpretation so moved the superstitious Tyrant that he sware from thenceforth not to give over War till he had done what he would with all his forces to subdue the Christians which Dream Interpretation and solemn Vow was read in the Temples of Transilvania with many exhortations to the people by prayer and all good meanes to avert so threatned thraldom Of the rich spoyl taken from the Turks in the Victory near Abba regalis the Captains sent a Present for the Emperour and the arch-Duke his Brother by the Lords Gall and Brun which they presented unto them Jan. 11th at Vienna in a pompous order and being rewarded by the Emperour with Chains of Gold and other gifts returned unto the Camp and though it was now deep Winter yet many sharp skirmishes daily passed upon the Borders betwixt the Turks and Christians The 15th of this moneth 2000 Turks were making an inroad about Fileck but Lord Teuffenbach laying in waite for them slew and took 1500 of them Matthias the arch-Duke Governour of Stiria Carinthia and the Countries thereabout Ernest his Brother being lately by Philip of Spain made Governour of the low Countries was now also made Generall of the Christian Army who to further the new Warre departed February the 26 from Vienna to Rab the forces newly raised in Germany and Hungary daily following him and by the perswasion of Teuffenbach sent Count Schlike with an hundred Horse to Fileck for the more safety of that place and the Country so lately gained About this time a Turk taken and brought into the Camp confessed among other things that in Novigrad a strong Town but three miles from Buda was left but about eight hundred Souldiers who were in great fear to be besieged wherefore the Turks had brought thither much
ãâã a most cruel fight which the Turks long endured with wondrous resolution but now destitute of their wonted multitude and hardly laid to they fled whom 6000 men fiercely pursuing had the killing of them almost to Buda The Christians took all their Ordnance 17 Ensigns and Jasperin Castle for fear was abandoned wherein was store of Victualls and much Warlike Provision Teuffenbach certified the arch-Duke of this notable Victory as soon as he returned to the siege of Hatwan as that there were 2500 Turks slain and as many wounded of whom many perished and those not a few of great name and place 8 Sanzacks being redeemed and some Chiaus sent from Court with the Bassa's Guard of 800 ãâã Souldiers of whom few escaped with life that the Germans and Hungarians had agreed it should be counted a dishonour to spare any enemies so that they took but 16 common Souldiers that the Bassa of Buda besides other 3 wounds was grievously wounded in the side that the Christians lost about 100 and about 600 grievously wounded many being then dead neither was the losse small they received in their Horses and Armour The Turks in Zabola Fort now discouraged forsook the same which for strength and bigness was comparable with Tocay or Erlawan While valiant Teuffenbach thus lay at the siege of Hatwan the arch-Duke encouraged with his good success at Novigrad came with 44000 men before Strigonium once the Metropolis of Hungary and May 6th encamped nigh the Castle in a Meadow whence both City and Castle were plainly to be seen they of the Castle and three Gallies in the River discharging some Ordnance on them without any great harm but the Christian Fleet coming a little before night and beginning to answer them again the Enemy lay still that night The mean while a Turkish youth taken in a Garden and brought and examined confessed there was but 400 Janizaries in the City a supply being daily expected from Buda The Christians bringing their Trenches by break of day to a Hill opposite to the Castle placed their battery and began to batter the City on which day May 7th 22 Turks Heads were presented to the arch-Duke and 4 alive newly sent out to view the Camp About night Balls of Wild-fire being shot in one set fire on St. Adelberts Tower first the Temple then much of the Town falling on fire the Sanzacks House Horses and Armour with much Powder being burnt and exceeding hurt done in the City next day they had made a breach in the Castle-Wall but a high and broad sandy Rampier adjoyning could scarce be battered yet the Germans gave a fierce assault to the breach but not being able to get over the ãâã retired with losse The day after they began the battery again with 18 great Pieces in which morning the Rascians in the old City acquainted the Generall if he would assault the bigger City at a place they appointed they the while ãâã let the Christians by some little Posterns ãâã the old City so they nor theirs might have no violence which agreed to they assaulted it May the 11th and took the old City all the Rascians having ãâã but the Turks ãâã except such as recovered the new Town Two German Companies six hundred Hungarians three hundred Rascians and other Townsmen kept the same who burnt the Suburbs yet the new Town and the Castle was still ãâã Wherefore the Christians placing their Battery began again to batter the Castle which being made saultable they couragiously assailed the breach but were glad to retire 130 of their Fellows being slain The Turks had fortified St. Nicholas Hill somewhat subjecting the Castle which the Christians gaining May 17th put all the live Turks to the Sword and turning the Ordnance thence also battered the Castle May 22 a little before Sun-setting some Ensigns of Foot were drawn out to assault the lower Town which they attempting in the dead of the night were notably encountred by the Turks sallying forth upon them who yet forcing them to retire proceeded and with much adoe got over the outmost Wall but unexpectedly finding a deep and broad countermure they stood as dismayd and disorderly retiring in the darkness of the night many perished in the deep mud In this assault were 1000 wounded and slain and though they twice or thrice renewed it they were still with losse repulsed Many Turks were slain also yea the Governour himself hurt with a great ãâã sent to Buda with many wounded men brought newes of the assaults and state of the besieged The Camp had newes the while that Sinan Bassa coming towards Hungary with a great Army and by Boats conveying part thereof was set upon by the Rascians poor oppressed Christians dwelling on both sides of Danubius but now encouraged by the Emperours success who after divers skirmishes had taken 13 Vessels wherein besides Victualls and Ordnance they found 2400 weight of powder 44700 of Lead 46454 bundels of Match 1200 great shot Harquebusse shot 48500 with much other Warlike Provision whereupon Sinan altered his purpose for Cassovia June 4th about 500 Turks conducted up the River by two Sanzacks landed near Gakara on the farther side over against Strigonium where a while refreshing themselves and a few left the more to assure the place all the rest arrived at Strigonium the old Garrison being now soare weakened the Turks herewith encouraged four dayes after suddenly sallying forth entred a Fort of the Christians but were repulsed with the losse of 26 men and two Ensigns The Christians often assaulted this City but were so received that in five assaults they lost five thousand men among whom were divers Commanders of good account 23 Cannoniers were also slain and ten great Pieces of Ordnance made unserviceable This Garrison consisted most of Janizaries whose notable valour in holding out was much commended by their friends and enemies About the same time some Turks lighting on a Germane Troop slew about 50 putting the rest to flight which raising an Alarm many ran with some small Field-pieces to rescue them whereupon the Turks fleeing the Christians eagerly pursuing them were assailed by other Turks sallying out of a Fort fast by and forced to retire leaving their Field-pieces which the Turks cloyed breaking their Carriages About which time Teuffenbach requested ayd of the Arch-Duke against Hatwan for that his forces were one way or other so weakened that he had scarce 600 sound men who spared him but 1200 Foot because of too much weakening his own Army Amurath seeking by all meanes revenge besides his own great power now about to come with Sinan had procured 70000 Tartars from the grand Cham to be sent into Hungary to joyn with his Army who breaking into Podolia Walachia and Moldavia collected a huge number of Oxen and Kine that they might be both assured of Victualls and the saflier travel thorow a part of Polonia but being come to those borders they found Samoschi the Chancellour and the Cossacks in Arms wherefore
placing those Cattel round about them like a Trench they marched on but the Polanders with their Ordnance so terrified the Cattel that they turning upon the Tartars and overthrowing all in their way did exceeding harm the Polonians following them and hardly charging the confused Army armed onely with Bowes and Arrowes after a small fight put them to flight gaining an exceeding rich Prey The Polonians lost about 1800 of the Tartars were slain 30000 the rest retiring into Polodia passed the River Nester by the way of Transilvania and doing exceeding harm came to Temesware and so further into Hungary being conducted to the Army by 700 Turkish Horsemen But June 14th the Christians between 8 and 9 in the morning furiously assaulted Strigonium in three places which they notably maintained till almost 3 in the afternoon yet were they glad at last with losse to retire The arch-Duke from a high place beholding the assault had one of his Footmen slain fast by him with a small shot many Turks were also slain three being Sanzacks Next night there arose a most horrible Tempest of wind and rain so that the arch-Dukes Tent was overthrown and others blown down or rent were carried in the Air from place to place About which time Lord ãâã in sight of the Castle cast up a notable Fort in the very place where Solyman lay when he besieged this City whereby the Enemy was embarred to convey any thing up the River for relief of the City to hinder which the Enemy in vain sallyed out The Christians took also another Fort in an Island on the other side of the River which the Turks lately took from them cloying the Ordnance which they again repairing furnished it with a Garrison and other Ordnance Then was the Castle and lower Town in five places from the new Fort old Town and Island so continually battered that one would have thought all should have been beaten down June 17th a Cannonier so dismounted a great Piece in the Castle that the Piece with the Turkish Cannonier fell down into the Ditch on which day a Mason that fled out of the Castle reported that many Turks had been slain and but an hour before 40 were slain in one Chamber The Turks now resolving when they were at the last cast desperately to sally out and to return with Victory or shift every one for himself which seemed not wholly feigned for about midnight 1000 Turks sallying out upon the new Fort were notably repulsed and forced to retire 50 being slain and many more wounded and taken and toward evening eight Turks being taken confessed that six dayes before they saw seven Boats of wounded and dead men sent down the River to Buda so that it might be easily gathered how bloody a siege this was to the Turks for those were bodies of account those of the common Souldiers slain being thrown into the River The Turks much troubled with the new-built Fort on the bank of Danubius sent to the Admirall of the Turk's Galleys below in the River to come up with his Galleys as high as the Fort and at least to seem as if he would assault it at which time the besieged would sallie out and assail it indeed on the other side The Admirall did accordingly discharging some great Pieces at the Fort but was so welcomed that he was glad with his Galleys rent to fall down out of danger but the while they of the Town so desperately assaulted the Fort on the other side that some on the top of the Rampiers for two houres most cruelly fought many being slain and wounded and the rest forced to retire The Christians intentively laying at the siege understood that a supply of men and Victuals was shortly to be put into Strigonium wherefore they sent out Companies that the one Party lying fitly upon the River the other by Land might intercept the same both which places being before possessed by the Enemy they suddenly assailed them there slaying some putting the rest to flight who for all that in their retreat brake the Turks Bridge made of Boats under the Castle over Danubius some Boats being carried away with the stream and 30 falling into their hands but five perishing who fell into the River by too much haste out of a little Boat Now fame had brought newes that Sinan Bassa was coming to relieve Strigonium of whose power were divers reports but most doubting the worst and weary of the long siege with its calamities still added something to make the danger of stay seem greater The besieged were in great wants the intercepted Letters of the Sanzack to the Bassa of Buda declaring their hard Estate and craving his promised help or else the City could not be defended for lack of Victualls above three dayes which Letters being read in the Camp great preparations were made for continuing the siege and withstanding the Enemy hourly expected The Ordnance never ceasing on either side many were slain on both sides many being Cannoniers But the fame of Sinans coming daily encreasing and the Camp possessed with a general feare the Generall consulted with Count Hardeck Lord Palfi Lord ãâã and Eraun Governour of Comara what were best to do who all agreed betimes to raise the siege and remove into some more safe place which resolution next day June 26 they made known to the other great ones in the Army who wondrously discontented chiefly the Germans both by word and writing protested against it as most dishonourable and made without their knowledge and liking to whom ãâã President of the Councel of Warre declared the Enemy was even at hand with a very great Army which encreased daily c. besides it was known how that in the assaults they had lost many of their best Souldiers besides others that died and that the place of encamping was subject to many dangers wherefore the arch-Duke was resolved in time to raise his siege c. But the German Princes and Commanders urged still their Protestation requiring the Generall to excuse them before God and the World if they yielding to his Command did what they would not have otherwise done causing their said Protestation to be solemnly conceived in writing which they sealed to and subscribed to wit the Dukes of Saxony and Brunswick and nine others The arch-Duke first sent away the Ordnance and raising the siege June 28 passed over Danubius with the whole Army not far from Kokara doubtfully expecting what course Sinan would take before their departure they fired the old Town rasing St. Nicholas Tower which they once purposed to keep the besieged Turks were much gladded Yet Teuffenbach lay still before Hatwan labouring by all meanes to take from the besieged their water and with Earth and Faggots to fill up the Ditches which he having now brought to some good perfection they wrote to the Bassa of Buda except they were in three dayes relieved they should be forced to yield he speedily assembling all his forces hoped to
Rhegium ãâã rifled and burnt it but sayling thence ãâã in sight of Messana of Sicily landed some men who adventuring too far were by the people put to flight so they returning to Rhegium utterly razed what they before ãâã The while even in sight of the Garrison of ãâã they took a ship comming out of the East and 3 others from Apulia afterwards they changing a few shot with some Eastern galleys to no great purpose sayled along the Calabrian coast oft landing men who skirmishing with the Calabrians had sometime the better sometime the worse being again received ãâã their Galleys The Messanians gave speedy knowledge hereof to the Viceroy then at Palermo for his pleasure requesting his present ayd but he dallying off time they of themselves raised 500 Horse to be led by Ph. Cicala the Renegate Admirals Brother storing the City with all necessaries for a Siege certifying the Spanish King of all and of the Viceroy's negligence requesting speedy ayd against these Turkish terrours The Neopolitans put to sea 30 Galleys to whom the Pope Duke of Florence the Genowayes and Knights of Malta joyning theirs there was about 80 Galleys under Auria's conduct The Venetians also though in League with the Turks for more safety set forth about 100 Ships and Galleys under Foscarin their Admiral which Fleets sayling up and down freed Italy Sicily Dalmatia c. of a great fear ãâã having encouraged his Souldiers with great hope and large promises assaulted Rab Septemb. 23. the Sun ãâã scarce up furiously maintaining it till night but through the Defendants valour the Turks with loss retired yet was the assault renewed next day and that most desperate for two dayes 12000 Turks being slain the rest retiring into their Trenches Few dayes after the Turks by a Mine blew up a Bulwark of the Town whereby the Ditch was there somewhat filled the Turks with all their power next day striving to enter but were still notably repulsed with loss yet ceased not the Enemy his ãâã and assaults till he had gained two Bulwarks whence he might by the fallen rubbish have access to the Town to the great terrour of the Defendants Whereupon Count Hardeck who corruptéd by the Turk had often said The Town could not possibly long be defended now took occasion to consult with the other Captains divers being already framed to his purpose what to do for yielding up the Town and after a little consultation for fashion-sake resolved to send to Sinan sor a truce for a while for coming to some reasonable composition yet to excuse his doings he conceived a publike Instrument in writing in his and his Captains names that since 't was impossible longer to defend the town against such an enemy without new supplies instead of the ãâã which they had oft in vain requested they were necessitated to compound with the Enemy which they subscribed and sealed So a Truce being granted and Pledges mutually given it was agreed That the whole Garrison should with bag and baggage and ãâã displayed with a safe convoy be brought to Altenburg which though by Oath confirmed yet when the Count had September 29. delivered up the City and all were come forth himself and a few friends were conveyed to the appointed place but the rest were spoiled of all they had and hardly escaping with life came to Hochstrate and next day to Altenburg Rab even when it was given up was Victualled for a year and sufficiently furnished with all necessaries for defence Sinan glad of this Victory gave his Master speedy knowledge thereof of whom he was highly commended and afterwards bountifully rewarded for Amurath now hoped to devour Austria with the adjacent Provinces Sinan ãâã delay repaired and fortified the City enlarging the Ditches and filling the Cathedral with ãâã Whereon he planted store of great Ordnance speedily dispatching all things and the while sent the Tartars to summon Pappa which Castle and small Town the Christians next night setting on fire fled The ãâã leaving 4000 Janizaries and 2000 Horse in Garrison departed from Rab to Comara a strong town about 4 Miles from it which is enclosed on the East North and South with the two arms of Danubius all ãâã ways ãâã with his well appointed Fleet hardly besieged the Town giving divers assaults while the Beglerbeg of Greece by continuall Battery and Mines shook the walls and bulwarks by land but the Christians with no less courage defended themselves than they ãâã by the Turks assailed Matthias the Arch-Duke the while collecting again a good Army resolved to go and raise the siege from this City of such concernment to the Emperor so he came encamped Octob. 28. at N tria about 5 Miles off The Tartars were a little before departed purposing to return home yea the Turks weary of the siege and wanting Victualls began to shrink away Wheresore the Bassa upon the Christians approach forsook the City after three weeks hard besieging it and by a bridge of boats passed over Danubius to Dotis where next day he brake up his Army The arch-Duke coming to Comara diligently repaired the Breaches filled up the Mines made new Bulwarks and Rampiers in divers places leaving Lord Brun the Governour still who in defence thereof was grievously wounded in his right knee to whom Sinan in the late siege sending 5 Turks under colour of a parley but indeed to try if he were any way to be won to yield the City he having heard them out had 4 of their Heads struck off and set upon pikes upon a Bulwark but the 5th he sent back to tell the Bassa He was much deceived if in him he thought to find a Count Hardeck he wishing rather to die the Emperour 's faithfull servant in the bloud of the Turks than to betray his charge Count Hardeck generally suspected to have betrayed Rab to Sinan was sent for to Vienna and by the Emperour committed to prison and being accused of sundry things as that at first he suffered the Enemy to do many things which afterwards turned to great danger That he caused some Cannoniers to discharge some great pieces with powder onely and seeing one piece especially to do much harm he caused it to be removed hat he should oft say The Turks should be but one Town the richer if he won it c. The heaviest thing was the Testimony of one who being taken young and serving in Sinan's Chamber now was fled from the Turks declaring to Matthias in time of the Siege he but 3 dayes before by his Master's command had delivered 2 baggs full of Duckats to 2 Christians one having a notable scar in his face and afterwards known to have bin a servant to the Count. Upon this and the like proof he after many hearings in open Court where were 47 Nobles and great Capt. was condemned of Treason and adjudged to be hanged and to hang 3 dayes on the gallows and all his estate to be confiscate which rigour the Emperour mitigated by
Turks in the Suburbs and those in the Fort under Thomas-hill firing the Houses and defacing the Fort what they could in that sudden fear fled into the Lower-town Next day the Count took those forsaken places manning them with ãâã making a Bridge with boats over Danubius casting up Mounts and doing many other things in 3 dayes he repairing St. Thomas Fort placed 4 great pieces and battered the Lower-town and straitning the besieged in other places more than they had bin the year before The Bassa of Buda knowing their wants of men and munition attempted thrice as he did many times after to have by the River put supplies into the City but was still forced with loss to return The Lower-town called ãâã or the Water-town was soon so battered that scarce any building was whole and a Counter-scarfe made last year beaten down Certain Walloons were sent hither to view the Ditches after whom some Hungarian Heidons followed without any command who couragiously set some Ensigns on the top of another Counter-scarf but the Turks comming on close together forced them with loss to retire divers walloons were also slain with some others of good place to the ãâã his great grief not a little offended with that disordered service yet the battery ceased not and the Christians slew many Turks on the walls with Musket-shot receiving little hurt again being in their Trenches and the Turks shooting but sparingly yet with what they spent they had slain four Christian-Cannoniers and one Walloon-Captain About the midst of July the Count thinking the Water-Town to be made saultable sent some Companies to assault it who passing the Counter-scarf found the Ditch full of mud and but newly cut broader being thought scarce passeable without a Bridge behind which was a huge Wall with strong Bulwarks and within that another new Ditch on whose brink was a thick and huge parapet yet some Walloons ventured to pass all this but through the Defendants valour the small number of the assailants with the places disadvantage they retired with the loss of many The Christians had taken a little Island before the City kept by some of Palfi's Heidons but the Turks from Buda there landing three thousand Souldiers slew the Heidons and recovered the Island furnishing it with a Garrison and all necessaries so departing About 3 dayes after the Christians the second time assaulted the Water-town the chief Leaders being ãâã Greis and Zinne who being pardoned for the stain with Count Hardeck at Rab most couragiously with the rest now assaulted the Breach but were notably repulsed retiring with the loss of 150 men Zinne himself being slain with Ruger a Captain and some of the Count his Guards Greis was wounded in the Head and the yonger Lord Schuendi with other Captains grievously hurt Next day 600 Mountain people came supplicating the Count not to give over the siege till he had won the City promising in their names who sent them to repair of their own cost all harms yea though he should lay the City even with the ground the harmes they daily received from the Garrison being so great Then also was the Count advertised by his espials of whom he maintained many that Mahomet had written to the Bassa of Buda carefully to provide that his beloved Strigonium took no harm and not to spare for men or money to relieve it in time and doe nothing therein without the advice of old Alis Beg a long time Governour thereof and that nothing might be wanting he had sent Alexander Aga of the Janizaries whom he could ill spare whose Counsell and help he might also use for he had rather lose some other Kingdom than that City wherefore he should upon the price of his head beware it were neither won nor yielded on composition which severe Command the Bassa sent to Strigonium with most grievous threats from himself if they terrified with any thing should not hold it out to the last man swearing to empail those on stakes who should consent to a yielding Alis hereupon to deter the Souldiers from a thought of yielding diligently enquired if any of them had at any time made any motion of yielding or murmured against their Commanders in any service and whom he found so to have done he presently executed and then went into the lower Town to see that nothing were wanting or amisse where most danger was but when he would have returned the Janizaries stayed him saying Seeing he was so couragious and their Governour he should there stay and take such part as they did were it better or worse Now the Bassaes of Buda and Temeswar with divers Sanzacks were assembling their forces for relief of Strigonium whereupon the Transilvanian made shew as if he would besiege Temeswar so that that Bassa was glad to return for defence of his own charge they also of Stiria Carinthia and Croatia with Serinus's Troops so stopped all passages that 12000 Turks coming from Zigeth and thereabouts could not joyn ãâã the rest for the Citie 's relief The Count having made a notable Fort upon St. Thomas Hill placed therein 5 great Culverins greatly hurting the upper-Town by a furious Battery so that none also could go betwixt the upper and lower Towns but he was endangered by those or Musketiers who defended by them lay waiting to that end on the side of the Hill in Caves and bushes but Gokara Town and Fort on the other side of Danubius besieged by Palfi was most shaken by the great Ordnance wherefore the Count increased the battery continuing it till the Counter-scarfe was beaten down and fair breaches made in the wall The Moravians July 21 assaulted it in five places whom Palfi seconded with his Hungarians some being appointed to bring with them things to fire the Town so that in time of the aslaut the Town was all on a light fire The Turks having notably resisted now being overpressed and the fire so encreasing that it caught hold of the lower Town on the other side of the River the rest were all slain by the Christians The fire being quenched they repaired the breaches and left therein a strong Garrison A night or two after 200 Turkish Horse being descryed fast by an Alarum was raised in the Camp as if all their Army had been at hand yet it was afterwards known they were onely Scouts sent out to view how the Christians lay encamped A young Countrey Fellow being the latter end of this moneth secretly sent out of the City was taken by Palfi and sent to the Count who friendly demanded of him Whence he came Whither going and whereabouts who answered he was sent by the Governour with Letters to the Bassa of Buda which he presently delivered unto him the purport whereof were that if the Bassa did not within 6 or 7 dayes ayd and relieve him he should be forced through want of necessaries to abandon the City or yield it up so the Count causing them to be closed up again gave the
the Transilvanian and by glorious promises to allure him to submit to his protection and in taking of fidelity to deliver to him what 2 Frontier Towns he should require Who answered He was not yet weary of Friendship with the Prince neither were those Towns in his power to give as belonging to him to whom he would write and stay the Embassadour till he had an answer The Emperour had with what care he could provided that his Army might be ready at first of the Spring but although his own Forces were in some good time ready yet was a good part of Summer past before the ayd from other Princes met together at length when some convenient number were assembled at Vienna they were by Lord Swartzenburg brought into the field and encamped in those very Trenches that were cast up last year by count Mansfelt there to expect the comming down of their Warlike provision by the River as also the rest of the daily expected Forces From Altenburg they marched to ãâã thence to Vacia or Woczen July 24. Upon whose approach the Turks forsook the Town and with their Ordnance Cattel and best Goods fled to Pesth burying the biggest Ordnance by the way which yet was found out And though the Turks had fired both Town and Castle yet the Christians left therein by the help of 2000 Foot and some Horse sent thither preserved a great part of both The whole Army comming and encamping in the open field braved the Turks even to the Gates of Pesth insomuch that they of Pesth and Buda sent their Wives and Children with their chief substance down the River to places farther off and that so disorderly that many for haste thrust one another into the River and so perished Ferdiuand the Emperour's Uncle Count of Tirol being dead the Emperour preferred Matthias his Brother to that Government not inferiour to some Kingdoms appointing Maximilian the yonger Brother Generall who came into the Camp Aug. 4th being by Swartzenburg his Lievt and Palfi received with great triumph The Christians being now 60000 strong and having fortified and garrisoned Vacia resolved to besiege Hatwan a strong Town in upper Hungary whither they came August the 15. and so speedily that they were seen by the Turks before heard of so that at first they sallyed out upon them as some come to seek for booty skirmishing a while till they saw the whole Battel coming The Christians encamping themselves battered the Counterscarf in 3 places Besides the strong Garrison was also a broad Ditch with a broad Counter-scarf and strong Pallisadoes The Turks sallying out brake into the Christians Trenches doing greater harm and were likely to do more had not the Horsmen in time come forced them to retire Greis a notable Captain was here slain being forsaken of his own men who for their cowardize were openly disarmed and turned out of the Camp One morning as the Christians were at their devotions in their Trenches a Turkish Priest from a high Tower most bitterly railing on and cursing and ãâã them a Cannonier much moved shot at the Tower which he struck down together with the railing and blaspheming Priest The Christians having at length made the Town Saultable the Turks offered to yield it upon the same conditions that they of Strigonium had but they received no answer yea command was given none on pain of death to have any parly with them Shortly after they about 5 in the afternoon assaulted the Town in 4 places and after 3 hours hard fight took it with the ãâã and lamenting of the women and children and other fearfull ones Four hours Execution was done upon all that came to hand Women great with child and yong children at their Mother's breasts were slain and the Walloons ript the children out of their mothers wombs making thongs and points of the skins of men and women whom they had slain quick which cruelty when they were reproved afterwards for it they excused pretending they taught the Turks hereafter not so wickedly to blaspheme against Christ or with such wonted cruelty to torment the Christians for fear of the like In this fury about 4000 Turks perished and but three hundred Christians Here was a very rich prey besides what the fire devoured One Terski with his Company first entred the Town after whom followed Rusworme who in their entrance were thought to have slain with their own hand eight or ten Turks apiece Mahomet the while sending Cicala before him arrived at length from Belgrade at Buda with about 200000 men and 300 Field-pieces whence sending 40000 presently to Temeswar he stayed there himself with the rest The Christians at Hatwan doubting lest he should suddenly come upon them as yet unprovided departed thence encamping not far fram Vacia from whence the Christian Garrison next day after the Turks comming to Buda had fled for fear firing the Town and following the Camp His comming also caused those of Vienna to labour day and night to fortifie and provide all things as if for a present siege But Mahomet not provided for such an undertaking and not ignorant of Solyman's disgrace had at his comming into Hungary cast his eyes upon the City Agria not far from Hatwan purposing by taking thereof and strongly garrisoning it to hinder the uniting of the Emperours Forces with the Transilvanians by the way of upper Hungary Wherefore the Arch-Duke sent thither valiant Terski with a notable Company of Italians and Germans and 1000 other Harquebusiers Septemb. 21. Mahomet with 4 Bassaes Sinan being now dead and an Army of 150000 encamped between Danubius and Tibiscus and with wondrous speed casting up 5 great Mounts so furiously battered the walls that the Christians were glad night and day to stand in Arms for defence of the City and though the walls were long and in many places so weak as not to be defended but by a greater garrison yet for 6 dayes they defended the whole City against the Enemies fury doing them great harm But the danger greatly encreasing they set it on fire having first convayed all their best substance with themselves into the Castle fair and strong Whereupon the Turks brake so suddenly into the City as if they would have entred the Castle with them but in that attempt they were repulsed and many slain There was a strong Bulwark adjoyning to the Castle which the Turks having sore shaken with their Ordnance thundring without ceasing in 2 dayes assaulted it 12 times but with wonderful loss but as men the more enraged they came on with greater fury than before at last took it putting all to the Sword except such as betimes got into the Castle Which Bulwark the Christians next day again recovered slaying a great number of Turks with the losse of some 30 men and as many wounded The besieged now divers times craved ayd of Maximilian telling him they could not long hold out for want of shot and Powder if not timely relieved which the Enemy knew yet
Princes Lievtenant not able to endure or hear that the Province should again fall into the hands of the Germans went upon a sudden to assail Basta But he an old and xpert Commander perceiving even his first moving with great speed put his Army in order joyning Battel with him and with the losse of some 500 men overthrew Moyses with his Transilvanians Turks and Tartars slaying above 3000 and putting the rest to flight but Sigismund hearing what his Lievetenant had done went into the Camp to Basta excusing himself as done without his privity and against his will offering to perform whatever was by him to be performed according to the agreement and presently calling forth his Garrisons out of all strong places yet by him holden he surrendred them to Basta and so put himself on his way towards the Emperour after whose departure all that Province without more adoe yielded to Basta as to the Emperour's Lievtenant who calling an Assembly of all the Nobility took of them an Oath for their obedience and Loyalty to the Emperour But the mean while the Valachians not able longer to endure the great insolency of the Turks who after the death of Michael had made one Jeremiah Vayuod there took up Arms and proclaiming one Radoll the Emperours favourite Vayuod chased Jeremiah quite out of the Countrey who fleeing to Simon Palatine of Moldavia by his and the Turks help drave out Radoll again who now being with Basta with about 10000 Valachians earnestly requested him to help him for the recovery of Valachia who considering how much it concerned the quiet of Transilvania to have so near a Province a Friend gave him a great Regiment of approved Souldiers with whom at his entrance into Valachia the Moldavian meeting with a great power of his own and Turks there was fought a most bloudy Battel Radoll carrying away the Victory two Turks Bassaes being slain with a great number of others after which Radoll recovered his Government Shortly after with the same ayd cutting in pieces a great power of Tartars coming to ayd the Moldavians In Hungary the mean while passed many a hot skirmish for the Garrisons of Buda and other places attempting to surprize Alba Regalis were with great slaughter enforced to retire Then also Count ãâã suddenly setting upon 200 Turkish Wagons going to Canisia with Ammunition and Victualls slew and put to flight the Convoy and carried away the laden Wagons And shortly after the free ãâã of ãâã going in a great party towards Buda for booty returning homeward with sixty prisoners and hearing that Ali Governour of Pesth was coming but with a small retinue down the River to Belgrade there to meet the ãâã Bassa they slew all the prisoners and with two small Boats lay in wait for him who coming down accordingly they slew 14 of his 30 followers himself also being shot in two places was taken with a great booty whom they brought to Comara presenting him shortly after to Matthias at Vienna who certainly informing him that Hassan Bassa was coming with a great Army to besiege Alba Regalis presently sent thither Count Isolan the Governour who with much adoe getting into the City the Turks having already taken all passages and being a good Engineer caused all in the City to labour on the Rampiers so that it was soon so fortified that it seemed almost impregnable Ali was sometime the great Turks Butler but after the taking of Agria made Bassa of Buda being after 3 moneths by the envy and ambition of some displaced and made Governour of ãâã who offered for his ransom to the Haiducks 300000 Sultanines and had with him when taken 70000 Duckats Hassan Bassa by the Command of Sultan Mahomet coming to Buda by the way of Belgrade with 150000 men from thence came and encamped before Alba Regalis Aug. 12th where having well entrenched himself and planted his Battery he most terribly and furiously battered the same and because the Moorish and deep Ditches much letted his men from coming to the assault he had them filled up by the number of his Pioniers and so assaulted the Counterscarfe which Isolan had made before the City which assault though it cost him much blood yet the great number of the Turks prevailing the Christians were forced to retire into the City but they soon sallying out slew most of ãâã Turks in the Counterscarfe and forced the other out again whereupon multitudes of Turks came running thither and without regard of their lives desperately still pressing on fell twice as many as before so that the Christians weary and overwhelmed with their shot not without great losse abandoned the place with which skirmishes and divers others he Defendants were greatly diminished to keep a weak City as yet shewing the ruines of the late siege against so puissant an Enemy yet valiant Isolan the Italian not discouraged wrote to Matthias how things stood in the City requesting speedy relief or else it would be endangered many Souldiers being already slain and divers Hungarians daily fleeing to the Turks howbeit promising to do his utmost Whereupon the Arch-Duke ordered Lord Russworm to go to Comara and with such forces as were come thither to go and try if by any meanes they might put into Alba Regalis some fresh Souldiers who accordingly took the Field without delay with 12000 men but whilest by discord betwixt him and the other Colonels about the manner of relieving it the matter was too long delayed the Bassa Aug. 28. continued a general assault all that day and next night with some part of the day following without ceasing so that the Defendants much weakened and they that were left so wearied or wounded as that they could make no longer resistance and the Count himself being carried away dangerously shot in the thigh there was a sign of parley given to the Enemy which being granted some of the chief Commanders going to the Governour put him in minde of the weakness of the place the Enemies force and want of Defendants perswading him they not being relieved by divers reasons to yield the City wherewith he moved came to a parley with the Bassa who was right glad thereof wherein it was soon agreed that the COUNT should yield up the Town to the Bassa with all Warlike Ammunition therein himself with his Garrison with Bag Baggage and Arms safely to be convoyed half way to Rab. Upon the first bruit of this composition whilest the Merchants were seeking for Wagons to carry their Merchandize and the Souldiers for Horses to carry their Baggage the scarceness thereof bred a confusion and stir among the people so whilest some were quarrelling about these things and others were opening the Gates to be gone others were as busie in robbing and pilfering the Baggages of their Captains and Companions which encouraged the rest of the Souldiers to fall to pillage all also which the Souldiers keeping the breaches seeing left their charge and thrust themselves in among these pilferers as
if they themselves had been Victors and not vanquished The Tartars at the foot of the breach pressing now on without any great resistance entred the same and in a trice thirty thousand of them surprized the Christians at once loaded with prey fear and despair after whom the Turks entred also to partake of the spoil who besides their own booty quarrelled with the Tartars for some part of theirs but when there was no more pillage to be had the perfidious wretches fell to massacring the Christians so that all the City flowed with blood till by the coming in of the Bassa the slaughter was stayed whereby Count Isolan with some other Captains and Souldiers were saved three thousand Souldiers were slain besides not a few Citizens Isalan and the other Captains being led prisoners to Constantinople Howbeir he plainly shewed they were unjustly detained as taken contrary to the publick Faith to them before given and out of the actions of Warre Whereto it was answered that the Town when he was taken was yet still in his power that if he would by yielding challenge his liberty according to the Articles he ought then to have delivered it and not suffered it to have been taken by force c. that every Town which during the Treaty is ãâã force taken followeth the course of the latter condition to wit Death or Captivity and not of the former to wit Liberty for a man is not to expect of his mortall Enemy any other courtesie than what necessity caused him to promise which he may for his own good again violate c. With such quirks the Count deluded say what he could was carried away prisoner So the Bassa causing the breaches to be repaired and the City to be well furnished and leaving therein 6000 Souldiers over-ran all the Countrey as far as Strigonium and so retired to Buda where as he was making a Bridge betwixt Buda and Pesth and about to have gone to the Siege of Strigonium a Command came that he should speedily return to Constantinople for that Mahomet was for his valour now minded to employ him in his Wars against his Rebels in Natolia Whereupon the Bassa gave leave to all that had any charge to return to their places of Government appointing some others with 30000 Souldiers to go with Zachiel Moises into ãâã who was come ãâã Hassan offering with this ayd and the help of others in Transilvania to chase ãâã with his Germanes out from thence and reduce it again unto the devotion of the Othoman Emperors So the Bassa hasted with the rest towards Constantinople which he was thought the more willingly to do because the Sultan had put him in good hope to marry one of his Aunts a Woman of great Wealth and Honour if by the winning of Alba Regalis he should make himself worthy thereof But ere long the Imperials assembled at Comara to the number of about 30000 with twelve Nassadies and two Galleys some by water some by Land went down to Strigonium where they were all embarqued in twenty other Ships and conducted by Rusworme and others to Buda whose coming was so sudden and unlooked for that the Turks had no time to take any more help or provision into the City The Turks had lately built a Bridge upon Boats over ãâã for passage and carriage of things from Buda to Pesth which Bridge the Imperials thinking necessary first to break the more easily to besiege the one or other City by a strange device built a Ship which by force of the stream carried down and resting upon the Bridge should break the same which Ship the Turks seeing coming with the rest of the ãâã ran by heaps to the Bridge for defence thereof in the mean time Count Sultze on the Land side with a Petard blew up one of the Gates of the lower City and so entring and killing whom he lighted on came upon the backs of the Turks at the Bridge slaying some driving others into the River the rest fleeing into the City where both Souldiers and Citizens the Christians following them for fear took a speedy resuge into the upper City much stronger than the lower the Bridge being then also broken upon the River and because they of Pesth might with their Ordnance much annoy them in besieging the upper City and Castle of Buda they began with it first So Russworme with his Fleet making a great shew as if he would have entred on the Rivers side had drawn most of the Garrison unto that side of the City and the while Sultze and another Governour suddenly scaled the Walls on the Land side and gained them whereupon began a great out-cry the Turks especially now feeling the Christians Weapons before they knew they were gotten into the City In this so great amazement some fled into Towers others hid themselves in Cellars and the most secret corners out of which they were drawn and slain They also in the strong places of the City seeing the Ordnance bent upon them offered to yield so they might with Wives Children and life depart promising for that favour to perswade them of Buda to yield also Whereupon Nadasti with some other Captains were ãâã with some of these Citizens to Buda who coming thither with Wives and Children most earnestly requested them to yield as not to expect any further help and that by their obstinacy they should cause the death of them their friends Wives and Children unto whom also Nadasti promised that they should all except a few Commanders in safety depart howbeit they would not hearken In Pesth the Christians found great store of Wealth with one thousand serviceable Horses and much Warlike provision This done they returned to besiege the upper City and Castle of Buda undermining and battering the same and had planted some of their Ordnance so high that they could at pleasure shoot into the streets they thundered also at the same time with other batteries in divers places of the Walls both of Castle and City and hearing that the Turks Garrisons were coming for their relief they sent out their Horse and some Foot against them who gave them a great overthrow and so returned unto the siege where while the Christians lay in hope and had Octob. 12th planted certain notable Pieces near the Walls purposing next day with all their power to assault the City Hassan hearing as he was going toward Constantinople of what had hapned returned and unlooked for came and sate down before Pesth with but about five and twenty thousand men yet most of them expert Souldiers divers brave attempts being in both places made both on the one side and the other The besieged in Pesth one day under the Conduct of their brave Captains sallied out and coming with the Turks to the Sword disordered and forced them to flee pursuing them even to their Trenches whence a great Squadron issuing out constrained the Imperials to retire Count Martinengo doing what he might to have stayed the disordered ãâã
being with many others slain wherewith the rest discouraged made towards the City Whereupon the Garrison sent out some Companies to relieve them whereby the Turks were even to their Trenches again repulsed Shortly after RUSSWORM having with continuall battery made a considerable breach in the CASTLE with certain Foot-Companies couragiously assailed it where the TURKS having in best sort they could repaired it and on both sides thereof placed Murthering-Pieces with store of Fire-works so overwhelmed the first assailants with that deadly fire and so rent them with their murthering shot that they were forthwith cut off yet they who were to second them nothing discouraged but seeking desperately to have entred were in like sort welcomed So that now one thousand of them being lost they caused a retreat to be sounded But Hassan had not long layen before ãâã but great wants through his so sudden return began to arise in his Camp the Souldiers being glad to eat their dead Horses a pound scarcely to be gotten for two Hungarian Duckats and a bushel of Oats for five which wants encreasing and many Souldiers stealing away he had much adoe to perswade them to stay eight dayes longer which expired and nothing effectually done he fearing some sudden mischief to be done by the hungry and discontented Souldiers November the second in the night rose with his Army in haste retiring towards Belgrade leaving behind him 300 dead Horses after whose departure Nadasti and some other Commanders presently went down to Adona a fair Town upon the bank of Danubius about four Hungarian miles from Buda and serving as it were a Store-house for that Garrison with five thousand men and certain Ordnance which Town Nadasti by his Hussars sent before summoning they at first refused to yield but being with the sight of a farre greater power discouraged they yielded the Town upon safe departure with bag and baggage being conducted as farre as Feldwar which Castle was also at first summons by the perswasion of them of Adom delivered unto them which done the free Haiducks the same night surprised Pax Castle whence the Christians marching on took in also the City of ãâã In the mean time they in the Camp at Buda were advertized that the Bassa of ãâã with others had assembled thirty thousand men to raise the siege Wherefore the Christians leaving their Tents in their Trenches gathered together in the water-Town whereupon the Turks presently sallying out took both the Trenches and Tents with no small slaughter of their keepers so holding them for two houres space till they were by strong hand beaten out and forced to retire with some losse Nadasti also making a Road towards Alba Regalis in their return within a mile of Buda lighted upon a thousand Turks slaying most of them taking one hundred and sixty with a number of Horses and much rich booty They also at the siege having by fury of the Cannon beaten down a strong Tower next to Danubius were a little before night about to have entred but such a Tempest of wind and rain suddenly arose that they were enforced for that time to give over the assault which storm ended two hundred Turks to keep the Christians otherwise busied sallyed out charging upon the Stirian Horsemen who presently relieved by the men at Arms made them speedily retire with the losse of one hundred and sixty men but taking heart again next day Novemb. 11th they sallied out again where though a great number were slain yet came they forth the third day also and were by Count Thurn with great losse beat back into the City but in the pursuit they were by some Janizaries laying close dangerously ganled the Count being hurt in his left Arm and some Captains slain the Turks by these sallies though worsted yet gained time somewhat well to repair their breaches Shortly after the Imperials certainly informed that a multitude of Tartars were coming as far as Temeswar to relieve Buda thought best chiefly winter being come betimes to raise their siege and be gone which they did Novemb. 16th yet they furnished Pesth with all necessaries and almost 10000 Souldiers As for Adom it had a Garrison of Hungarians with their wages offered to be payd before hand which they refused alleaging that for the great danger of this place above others they could not safely take their Oath to defend it yet offering to do what beseemed valiant Souldiers that all should see no ill should happen thereunto through their default The Imperials departed the Turks forthwith came down into the lower City by often thundering with their Ordnance and other signes of triumph declaring their joy but whilest in their jollity they shot to them of Pesth they from them so received the like that the Turks requested them to spare their Shot and Powder and quietly to live by them till next Spring yet for all this their joy at Buda Victuals was become so scarce that they feared if the Christians had layen longer at the siege they should have been forced for very want to yield the City whose friends with a great Convoy bringing what provision they could for their relief they of Comara and Strigonium meeting with the Turks betwixt Alba Regalis and Buda overthrew the Convoy and carried away all the Victuals But nothing troubled Mahomet like the Warres he had in Asia against the Rebel the Scrivano who encouraged with the last years success and still growing stronger and stronger through the allurements of liberty hope of prey or good entertainment had this year over-run much of the Turk's Dominions in Asia putting all to fire and sword and ransacking divers walled and fenced Cities as he went for the Janizaries of Aleppo and Damasco with many of their partakers who might much have hindered his proceedings were together by the eares among themselves but the Scrivano in the midst of these desired fortunes fell sick and died howbeit the rebellion soon grew to be far greater and more dangerous than before for a younger Brother of his stept up in his place fiercely prosecuting the undertaken Warres against whom Hassan Bassa being sent with a great Army and joyning battel with him was by him in a great and bloody fight overthrown and slain with his whole Army except such as by speedy flight escaped So the Sultan was forced to call Mahomet Bassa out of Hungary to serve against this new Rebel who the mean while made havock of all as he went receiving the tribute of those Countries and others also further off having exacted onely of Ancyra and the Countrey thereabouts 300000 Duckats so heaping up great Treasures of his Enemies for maintenance of his Warres Yet before Mahomet had called the Bassa out of Hungary he had provided that the Tartar Han with a great power should even against that time come into that Countrey which rough and needy people for pay or prey alwayes ready to serve the Othoman Emperours by plain force brake through Valachia though not without
great losse being fought with by the Valachians and free Haiducks a whole day and came into Hungary in the latter end of December the Han with forty thousand to Quinque Ecclesia and his two Sonnes with twenty thousand into Possega where they spoiled both Turks and Christians pretending all that frontier Countrey to be given to them by the Sultan in reward of their service But ere long they forced the Christians thereabouts to victuall Canisia for the Turks and so breaking into Stiria not far from Caramant they carried away above two thousand Captives then surprising Keschemet they slew most of the Inhabitants of that great Town carrying away the rest prisoners Others of them also inroading to Sharvar and burning down twenty Villages carried away thence about 1000 into captivity At their first coming they also relieved them of Buda Nadasti with his Hussars not being able now longer to keep them from Victuals by them also the Turks encouraged took and burnt certain places of the Christians nigh Buda slaying all they found therein Against these Tartars for all this the Christians beside their ordinary Garrisons began in Winter to oppose some of their other forces the Palatine of ãâã sending ten Troops of Horse for defence of Stiria and Collonitz raising 400 Horse 1000 Hussars and 3000 free Haiducks for repressing of them the Duke of Brunswick also sending 1000 Horse and 2000 Foot for the same service January with a sharp Frost began the next year 1603 whereby the ãâã in many places seemed rather wholly turned into ice than frozen Danubius also for all his swift course being so hard frozen that men and carts might safely passe thereupon which so cold a season did rather increase the hot desires of the greedy Turks Wherefore out of their Garrisons they raised 18000 men to have forraged and over-run the Christians with their Territories confining upon them Quermanie and places thereabouts being assigned first to feel their force whereupon Collonitz with all speed put into the Suburbs of Quermanie one thousand Reisters and two thousand Lansquenets and in the Boroughs added to the Regiment of Count Reingrave six Companies of Cossacks 4000 Haiducks 400 Carabins French and Walloons 200 Horse of his own Regiment himself commanding over all these Troops and withall ãâã all the Inhabitants thereabouts to take up Arms and with strong Barricadoes to strengthen the wayes and stop up the passages into their Countrey which they chearfully performed with Weapons in one ãâã and Spades and Shovels in the other wherefore the Turks changed their former design for the invading of Quermany where the Christians had for five weeks expected them marching along by Roquesbourg with purpose to load themselves with spoil of the Countrey but Collonitz collecting his forces frustrated their new design by favour of the River which strengthened him against their incursions and was well to be defended so that the Turks whose intent was not to fight again retired contenting themselves to gather a Convoy of Victuals to put into Canisia which then extreamly wanted so they came to Babotz thence to march to Canisia of which their purpose Collonitz by his espials advertised upon a brave resolution on March 24 with his Troops marched towards little Comara about two Leagues from Canisia and lay close in Ambush in the Woods near two Marshes over which the Turks had made two Bridges to pass the Artillery and Waggons upon who were nigh 20000 strong and Collonitz but two thousand-two hundred Horse and six thousand Foot But 40 of the 200 surprized Waggons going to Buda with Victuals being by them of Strigonium and Comara sent to Pesth the Turks of Buda hearing of that medley and knowing it was for their bread posted to succour their Troops and arrived at the very time that the Victors led along by Danubius the Waggons before gained furiously charging them so that the Christians daunted with the unexpected perill the Turks being 1500 ãâã in number than they without more ado quite ãâã the Waggons accounting themselves happy enough if they might but save themselves and the Turks contented to have recovered their Victuals pursued them not but returned home along the Bank of the River but two thousand of the Garrison of Pesth seizing on a Forrest whereby the Turks must pass at unawares hardly charged them afront and behind so that the Turks enclosed without any great resistance fled leaving their Waggons and casting away their Arms a number being left dead on the place some taken prisoners and the rest chased even to the gates of their City So the Victors of Pesth returning ãâã by their Ordnance gave many Testimonies of their Victory But see again the change of Fortune ãâã was then also as it is often ãâã hard frozen that men and Carts might safely pass it in which so hard season the Turks in Buda having once upon the frozen River ãâã the Christians in Pesth and Jan. 22. in like bravery coming out the second time were by them of Pesth put to flight and by 200 of the most forward and valiant hardly pursued upon whom not onely they which fled but othèr Turks out of Buda in great number returning chased them back again even to the Bridge of Pesth which now drawn up for fear of so many Turks as were ready to have entered at the heels of the fleeing Souldiers they were even in fight of their friends every man slain the Turks with little harm returning Few dayes after one Lethner a Captain in Pesth more grieved than the rest with this loss some being his Friends and Companions also hearing that some of the chief Turks of Buda and a great train of Gentlewomen were for their pleasure next day to go to the hot Baths near Buda with 60 Musquetiers by night passed over the River and not far from the Baths lay in close Ambush so these Turks casting no perill came accordingly merrily bathing and solaceing themselves but in the midst of their delights these resolute men came suddenly upon them slaying all the men sparing none but one Boy and the Gentlewomen who in the time of conflict ran naked as they were into the City which exploit done the Captain returned laden with rich booty and merrily sporting at the naked Gentlewomen at whose fearfull cry they of Buda sent out certain Souldiers after them but they were safely before got home By continuance of this frost Victuals could not be sent down the River to Pesth so that the Souldiers there accounted Dogs and Cats good meat the Turks still roaming about to ãâã them from Victuals Of which necessities they of Buda were partakers also yet every ãâã in field to seek relief and that they might deceive those of Pesth and assure themselves of Victuals they gave out and made shew as if they would besiege the Fort of Adom under which colour they received into Buda 50 Waggons laden with Victuals and Munition and encouraged herewith they gave knowledge thereof to their Neighbors
executed his Brethren by justice but for preservation of the State and that those whom they demanded were so guilty that they deserved not an orderly tryall c. As for the Empress his mother they were content she should be confined farther off and no more to meddle with State-matters So Mahomet through the violent resolution of these most insolent men caused the Capi-Aga and such others as they required to be brought forth Who presented themselves as already half-dead whom Mahomet did what he might to have saved but the mutiniers clamour to have them dispatched could not be appeased till they saw their Heads struck off from their shoulders Mahomet inwardly grieved commanded the Executioner to serve some other of the chief Bassaes whom he knew to be much beloved of the Janizaries and whom he could willingly have bin rid off as he had the Capi-Aga the rest but then their murmuring and mutiny was as it were re-doubled so that Mahomet was for fear forced by giving way to appease them The old Empress for all that was not then confined Mahomet himself but a few dayes before had beheaded Capion one of his great Bassaes either for desire of his wealth or for envy of his Honor Valour yet the former seemed to many the more probable for immediately after his death he seized upon all his Riches except 400000 Duckats which Calil Bassa his Father detained for himself which his purloyning Mahomet having discovered demanded of him one day if it were true that he had retained those Duckats which Fact Calil through fear and covetousness denied and forswore Whereupon thinking by lying to have saved his life he was for the truth put to death having his Head forthwith struck off the greedy Tyrant for the Bassaes blood served but for a shew seizing rifling and carrying away all his wealth and changing the Dowry and succession of his Wife and Children into Bonds Prisons and Slaveries Mahomet another Bassa perceiving the like danger to hang over his own Head resolved to flee to the Rebels in Asia but this his purpose discovered by certain Spics and he with a chief follower of Capin Bassa taken by the Janizaries were both by them cut in pieces In the mean time the Rebels in Asia prosecuted their Rebellion with all diligence every man joyning unto the first Forces which were in good estate and rich with the spoils that they had taken They resolutely besieging Angore a great and strong Town the Citizens affraid offered them a great summ to redeem themselves and City and so at last upon the payment of 200000 Duckats they presently departed Shortly after Mahomet's new Captains whom he had put in place of them whom he executed for the appeafing of the Court-souldiers arrived there also who would needs make it Treason and put the Citizens to death for giving the Rebels the said mony though 't were done for preservation of their lives and sack their City Whereupon arose a great and cruell fight betwixt these Souldiers and Citizens both the Subjects of one Prince and all of one Superstition but the one side armed with pride and ãâã and the other with necessity and despair At last the Citizens having slain a great number of the Souldiers chased the rest out of the City which ill encounter of these new Captains encreased the Rebels courage So that 40000 under one of the Tartar Han his Brethren besieged Burze a great and rich City the Armory and Place where all the Customs and Taxes of ãâã were kept which after certain dayes siege and great resistance made they by force took ãâã the Inhabitants and sacked the City By which exploit their ãâã and reputation encreasing with their booty and courage Mahomet dismayed resolved by fair means to appease them for this good Fortune had drawn the Government of Babylon on their side also the great Shaugh or Sophy of Persia thrusting himself into these ãâã had now taken Corbery a strong Town upon the Turks borders and was preparing for new Conquests So Mahomet at length but not without his great dishonour came to some good agreement with his ãâã Subjects granting unto them all their demands disarming them by yielding and not by Valour and giving unto Zellaly one of their Chieftains the Bassaship of Bosna to content his ambition and to bind him thereby to his service Mahomets other men of War seeing this dishonourable ãâã and preferment of the Rebels instead of punishments which they should have justly endured began to ãâã into great murmuring discontent against their great Sultan such Honours of Right belonging to his most faithfull and loyal servants yea they resolved to thrust him out of his Imperial State and set up his eldest son Mahomet in his ãâã These are the ordinary effects of injustice and cowardize the overthrow of Princes These Mutineers joyned to ãâã discontents Mahomets Sloth Effeminateness and insufficiency and cowardize They drew also into this plot the Sultanness Mahomets chief Wife who blinded with Ambition cast both her self and son the young Prince into most desperate danger This important project resolved on ãâã of these men according to the Turkish manner ãâã with an Astrologer touching the success of the Prince who erecting a Figure of his Nativity consulting with his Spirits and considering the ãâã Bodies gave judgement for his good and ãâã and so dispatched an Eunuch towards the Sultarness with Letters that she should be of good courage and in ãâã hope ãâã her Son within few dayes should have the ãâã ãâã set on his Head and the ãâã Scepter ãâã into his ãâã His Art he said ãâã the same and Spirits with whom he had conference ãâã him thereof but it chanced that these Letters were intercepted and ãâã to Mahomet Whereupon it happened that he which took upon him to foretell a long life and Empire to fall to another man ãâã ãâã ãâã the ãâã of his own life being himself by the Sultans command with the yong Prince the Eunuch and 50 others of the ãâã and consenters thereunto strangled and the Sultanness drowned yet some report this Prince was strangled upon suspition of conspiring with the ãâã Rebels against his Father which after his death being ãâã not to be so the Bassa who caused the suspition was ãâã Tartar Han comming with a great Army ãâã Hungary demanded of the King of Polonia Tribute and passage through his Country but the King denied both and roughly answered his threats Wherefore the ãâã Tartar for fear of being ãâã in his passage by the Polonians as the Tartars had often been turned with his Army toward Valachia Whereupon Radoll hearing that besides the ãâã of his Country they purposed to set up another Vayuod in his stead marched to his Borders with the greatest power he could make to attend their comming and ãâã them from entring and taking all the advantages of the Strait-passages in the 2 first encounters notably repulsed the fierce Enemy with this little
Sigefrid Collonitz for the Emperour who coming to ãâã told of a number of rebellious Turks at Belgrade who rifled it and burning down Alischria to the ground went over to the Rebels and that Redeius going to take possession of some Lands Botscay gave him was slain by his Tenants waiting for him upon a strait passage The Emperours Embassador deferring to set forward with the Presents to Constantinople the Turks and Tartars began to roam abroad into the Christians Territories and caused the Pledges of the peace at Buda to be hardly used and clapt fast in prison whom the Bassa soon suffering a little to walk abroad the Janizaries tumulting had almost slain him with stones and with many reproaches called him Traytor and wounding grievously one of the pledges wherefore the Bassa next night had some of them secretly taken and cast bound into Danubius yet shortly after purposing to make an inroad to colour their harms they caused the Bassa of Buda to write to the arch Duke of great wrongs done by the Christians when as there was no such thing at all The Sultan desirous first to appease his troubles at home before he further dealt with the Persian sent a ãâã to the Bassa of Aleppo to lay down Arms and deliver over his charge to whom he had appointed it promising hereupon to pardon him of all past and to receive him into favour who answered he never took up Arms against him but to be revenged of the Bassaes of Damasco and Tripolis his sworn Enemies who taken out of the way he would both yield himself unto him and re-deliver the Tribute sent out of Aegypt and if he pleased to employ him to bring great forces against the Persian The Sultan not contented sent the Visier with a great Army against the Asian Rebels who by wisdom and discretion more than by force appeasing those in lesser Asia with 130000 men marched towards Aleppo whose Bassa with 40000 men most Harquebusiers in a place of advantage but two miles from the City in three notable Battels withstood his whole forces but preparing for a fourth encounter and hearing of great ayd coming from the Bassaes of Damasco and Tripolis he speedily retired into the City and trussing up his Treasure c. fled into the Mountains towards Persia most of his Army being left following him after which the Visier taking Aleppo by force put all the Garrison-Souldiers to the Sword But the Bassa forsaken by many of his former friends by Letters requested the Visier to write for him to the Sultan if possible to procure his peace which easily obtained the Sultan by Letters sent for him to Constantinople assuring him of being employed against the Persian so the Bassa there arriving with 100 Horse before many Bassaes humbled himself to the Sultan who both pardoned him and for his ancient descent great valour and fair conditions took him into favour and restored him all his goods The Sultan the mean while had by the Tartar Cham in vain sought for peace with the Persian King for he demanded the restoring of Tauris with all Provinces taken from him by the Persians which he utterly denied as formerly belonging to his Ancestors then also the Persian King wrote to the King of Spain to this effect though they were divided in Religion yet in power and hatred against the Othoman Empire conjoyned and considering he was become his powerful Neighbour in the East he most entirely loved him wherefore he had commanded all his Provinces in India and thereabouts to be wholly courteous to his Subjects demanding no Tribute of them and he having recovered the ãâã of Aden had appointed it to the service of the Spanish Governour of ãâã that all Christians dwelling in his Kingdom should enjoy the same priviledges which his own Subjects had and that he had for seven years warred against the Turks who by Treason had taken from him that strong Town ãâã for recovery whereof he had divers times overthrown his Armies but since he resolved not to cease till he had driven them out of those parts and recovered the seat of Ismael and Juchell in Babylon and Caire he requested him to confederate with him and send his dreadful Fleet into the Persian Gulf whereby he could easily become Lord of Syria and Aegypt Then he reckons up the Presents he sent him the Images of Ismael Juchel and Jonas with his own in gold and set with most rich Stones and Pearls a writing Table garnished with fair precious Stones four Doggs naturally spotted with red yellow and blew two pieces of Arras adorned with most precious Stones and Pearl wherein were Tamerlane's acts lively to be seen four Hunters Horns very smooth and richly garnished twelve most gallant Plumes of feathers of divers sorts six drinking-Glasses not to be broken and Couch-Beds like unto Chaires having the ancient Warres between Ascanius and Chiusa King of the Medes The Emperour in August calling together the Hungarian States to Presburg they long expecting the coming of the arch-Duke appointed President in that Assembly were about to return home in the beginning of September but they were content by the arch-Bishops Request to stay 15 dayes more and no longer for the Tartars having requested a place in the Borders of Hungary to dwell in they desired much that Parliament to be adjourned for their more timely preventing of their designs and the Turks the while hoping the peace would not long hold came so to Buda that Tents were set up for them to lay in within the City for the Bassa would have none set up in the Fields lest the Christians should suspect them to be about raising of an Army But the arch-Duke not coming the States wrote a solemn Protestation before the Chapter of the Cathedrall that they departed from Presburg not upon discontent or contumacy but for want of necessaries and other their urgencies yet if the Emperour should call another Parliament they would be ready upon summons to return and consult of all things good for the Commonweale so nothing were propounded contrary to the Articles of Vienna against which they would ratifie nothing though by the Emperour allowed Which Protestation they requested to have registred sealed with the Chapters Seal After whose departure the Haiducks most discontented with this general peace began to raise new stirs craving ayd of the Turks and Tartars and not of their now loyal Countreymen and a number of them flocking to Buda the Bassa with other Commanders consulted what to do with these fit instruments for disturbing of the peace so he wrote to them of Comara except they better kept the Articles they should shortly hear of new matters but the while the Sultan writing to the Bassa that though the Christians were said to increase their strength yet he to attempt nothing against them till they proceeded to open force c. the Turks again departed from Buda most of their Ordnance brought from Sigeth being carried back But the States of Hungary
writing for him to confirm most being drawn out of the pacification at Vienna in 1606 1. Freédom of Religion to be permitted in every City and Town 2. All the strong places to be governed by natural Hungarian Captains 3. That Crown to be still in Hungary and kept by temporal men 4. First of all a Palatine to be chosen 5. If the King did not alwayes reside there he to be content that the Palatine and Councel should in his absence conclude of all things 6. All publick Offices to be bestowed onely upon well deserving Hungarians none to be admitted for money 7. No Jesuites to be in the Kingdom nor Ecclesiastical men so much favoured as formerly 8. Officers not to be bound to give account but before the Treasurers of Presburg being natural Hungarians 9. Money not to be carried out of the Kingdom as hitherto 10. The Palatine dying the King to chuse another within a year the chief Justice the while as of old supplying the place The Protestant States of Austria had sent to those of Hungary then at Presburg requesting that since they could not obtain the free exercise of Religion as well within as without their Cities they would afford them the ayd due by the pacification at Vienna who sent Turson and others with interceding Letters to Maximilian who answered King Matthias never thought to attempt against the priviledges of Austria granted by the Emperour Maximilian but he could by no means grant to the Cities the liberty of Religion both for Conscience and for danger that might ensue from the Pope and King of Spain yet he would promise to suffer it without the Cities and in bestowing publique Offices to regard no Religion yet so that they laid down Arms submitted to the King confessed their fault craving pardon whereby perhaps they should prevail most The Hungarian Embassadors going with this answer to the Austrians by divers Reasons earnestly perswaded them to submit and by request to solicite their cause with the King whereof were That the League betwixt the Hungarians and Austrians concerned as well the Catholiques as Protestants that the Hungarian power could not be brought into Austria but to its utter destruction that ãâã Religion was never planted or defended with the Sword Christ saying them to be happy who therefore suffer persecution and commanding Peter to put up his Sword into his scabberd that hereby Hungary it self should be exposed to many dangers c. But all Controversies ended with the Hungarians Illishashius was chosen Palatine and Matthias November the 14th proclaimed King of Hungary and on the 19th day Crowned in great Pomp and solemnity at Presburg and on a high ãâã covered with Cloth sworn to the HUNGARIANS as their KING and they to him as his Subjects where many Haiducks and common people at or after the great Feast scrambling for the money that was cast abroad and in taking up the Cloth from the scaffold had their hands and fingers cut off King MATTHIAS now stayed at Presburg till the new Building in the Castle was ended where the Crown was to be kept that he might see it with the other Ornaments put thereinto and sealed up with his own Seal and the while laboured to appease divers contentions and to place fit men in great Offices for the Hungarians would not suffer the Germanes therein wherefore many were displaced and Sigifrid Collonitz also a most well-deserving man yet soon after by Maximilian's Counsel he was by the Hungarians repenting thereof both restored to his former Offices and had even greater preferments offered him also but Illishaschius now Palatine Novemb. 28 largely and earnestly entreated with the King in behalf of the Protestants of Austria chiefly because those of Hungary seemed in their behalf much moved and the Moravian Embassadors openly protested their States could not forsake them if their need required The Elector of Saxonie and other Princes of the Empire earnestly interceded also for them yet the Popes Nuntio so withstood them that the King then granted nothing who returning to Vienna the Protestant States of Austria sent six EMBASSADORS to the KING to know whereto to trust who answered them December the 27 they should be content with the former answer and submit to the Kings pleasure or do what they saw good whereupon they levied new Forces perswading their Souldiers that minding their Oaths to serve faithfully wheresoever and against whomsoever Now a great Army of the Protestants lay about Crembsa and Spain So that the King sent to those two Towns 1500 Horse and some Ordnance under Bucheme to strengthen them publishing an Edict Jan. 10th 1609 charging the States to come to Vienna on the 21 day to take the ãâã of allegiance yet they most stifly refused remitting nothing of their Requests so that ãâã who had ãâã in this cause was quite out of ãâã Bucheme the while was like to be disappointed of a ãâã place he was about to take up for his Horsemen by Gerrane's Horse on the States side wherefore Bucheime with seven Troops and Gerrane with 3 and 3 Companies of Foot had a hot skirmish Jan. 13th 100 of Bucheimes men being slain of Gerranes not so many they having the advantage of ground hereupon the King much moved proclaimed at Vienna proscribing all the Protestants Souldiers and pronouncing them Rebels except before Jan. 21 they laying down Arms departed their Camp howbeit the ãâã States increased their Forces and from a Hill not far from Hallenbynne discharging three tire of Ordnance much terrified the Kings Souldiers within the Town The States of Moravia about this time sent Embassadors to those at Horne and others to the King declaring unto him their States were earnestly importuned by those of Austria to ãâã them ayd according to their agreement the year before and amongst the rest telling him the Protestant States were content to put the controversie to grave and wise Arbitrators on both sides yet so that for ãâã dayes no Hostility should be used the Inhabitants above and beneath Amisum to be comprised in this Truce those in durance for Religion to be freed and all high wayes and passes to be cleared from all dangers Hereupon the King gave leave to the States of Moravia upon the most equall tearms they could to compose all matters who so laboured therein that March the 12th a Pacification was made betwixt the King and them the Pope's Nuntio and other great Ones seeking in vain to lett it and among other Articles concerning the liberty of their Religion and Priviledges some who were put out of Office for not taking the oath of Allegiance were to be restored to their places all grudging ãâã and quarrell to be on both sides forgiven and for ever forgotten the Towns above Amisum to have the free exercise of the reformed Religion in their Suburbs and Hospitals Ere long the King going to Lintze with 300 Horse was with 8 Troops aud 15 Foot Companies meeting him most honourably brought into the City where
Spaniard in Hungary and then ãâã at Sea came thither May 1. He was to treat of the freedom of the Holland-slaves to make a League with the Turk and obtain a free Navigation for the Hollanders throughout his Empire He kist Achmat's hand and was favourably received presenting to him the Letters of his Embassy and rich and rare Presents which the Sultan accepted with Admiration July 6. After the League betwixt them was sworn according to the Embassadours forementioned charge Achmat also granting That the States should have an Embassador residing at his Port. About the end of this year the Moors chased out of Spain having by Presents won the favour of the Cadi of Pera who was a Negro newly placed in by Nassuf had power to thrust all the Jews out of Pera and to ruin their Synagogues which they did with all violence One of the Jews Sect dwelling in Chios thinking he had more credit than the rest complained to the Cadi who in stead of doing justice caused 500 blows to be given him with a cudgel The Morisques threatned also to do as much to the Christians at Pera as had bin done to them in Spain bragging they would seize upon their Temples chiefly that of the Franciscans reasonable fair but the French Embassador complaining to the Visier he prohibited any of their attempts on rigorous punishment but throughout all the Levant and in all encounters where they came they did the Christians much more mischief than the Turks At this time Achmat had collected a mighty Army for Transilvania encamping it about his Pallace of Darut Bassa whither the Constantinopolitans walked to see it few days after he went to Hadrianople meaning to proceed in his Voyage leaving only his Admirall at Constantinople to have a care of the City who published an Edict That no man should go out of his House nor keep light therein after the Cry which is an hour within night when the Talismans from the top of their Mosques invite the people to make their Sala or prayer then he sent some Chaoux ãâã entreat all Embassadors there to suffer none of their people to go out by night that their liberty might not give a dangerous Example yet 3 English men of the Embassadors train going forth were met by the Provost of Pera who took them and causing each of them to have 150 blows with a Cudgel committed them to prison never opened but with a silver Key About the end of the year the Patriarch of Constantinople upon divers complaints was deprived by the Visier Cyrillus Patriarch of Alexandria much against his will preferred to the place The former ExcoÌmunicates all that wrought his overthrow but himself was banished into Rhodes in his passage the Vessel being cast upon Mitilene he there renounced the Patriarchship before that Bishop resigning it to him of Patras who coming to Constantinople labored with Nassuf for the place who upon promise to pay 15000 Chequines 10000 more than they were wort made him a grant whereupon Cyril came with the Greeks to expostulate with the Visier who said He must do what he could for the Emperours fit Wherefore if they would give the 15000 Chequines Cyril should continue the people were willing but Cyril refusing th' other was made Patriarch who sent for the old one ãâã Rhodes to make peace with him holding his excommunication unjust being deprived by a Council also About which time Nassuf sent for the English French Venetian and Low-country Embassadors to raise their Custom one in the 100 more than the Merchants formerly paid Whilst Achmat's Army drew near to Transilvania fortifying his places in those Countries Cosmo de Medicis G. D. of Tuscany bent his designes against the Fort of Agliman in Caramania of old Cilicia being the Fort and Port of the City Selencia which in old time contained within it the most fearfull Forces of the Pirates of those days The Trophy of the Heads of 40 Florentines were erected on the Walls of Agliman by the ignorance of the Captain of the ship Prosper caused the G. Duke to study this ãâã in the end of March 1613. he armed 6 galleys under Inghirami manning them with 6 Companies of Foot commanded by Montanto besides 40 Knights of St. Steven and many other Gentlemen Petro de Medicis being one from Ligorne they came to Civita Vecchia In the beginning of April they took in the Earl of Candale and other Nobles and Gentlemen of France who would be partakers in the enterprize About mid April they landed by night nigh ãâã a small Town in Asia the less but they found it forsaken by the Inhabitants sayling Eastward they set upon and took 3 Vessels like Caramousalls Upon their way to Agliman they took a Vessell called Grippe instructing them that there were 2 Galleys of Cyprus in the Port which was well furnished with all necessaries and without a good number of Horsmen and that one of the Gallies was to come forth to fetch a new Mast from the Isle Pappadula Inghirami laid his Fleet close in the Island to surprize that Galley but it discovering them speedily returned to Agliman allaruming all the Country of which they had news by a long-Boat they sent from the Port Cavalier to discover yet they pass on and about 3 in the morning came near the shoar and before 6 they landed about a mile and half from the Port. Montanto the Earl of Candale and a few choise ones landed first to discover encountring with the Turkish-horse yet Montanto commanded they should all land save 20 to guard every Galley Within this strong Fort seated upon a little pleasant Hill were above 300 fighting men with store of necessaries for defence without were a 100 Horse scouring up and down and within the Port 2 Galleys a Caramousall and a Greek Brigandine with about 150 fighting men The order of the Florentines Combat being divided by Montanto Candale led them forward without being charged by the Turks till he came within 120 paces of the Wall where he was charged before from the Fort behind by the Galleys and in Flank from the Mountain with such a horrible cry that the Marriners with the Petards exceedingly terrified let them fall and fled but Monterault and Tiel took them up Being come within 15 paces of the Walls 20 Turks sallied forth but being too weak they fled presently back into the Town the Earl tried to enter with them but the Port was shut so soon as they were in While they were fastning the Petard to the Gate great stones fell upon the Troop wherewith Don Pedro was overthrown and half-slain Whilst they were thus busied the Mayor came and told Candale there was 300 Musquetiers come to charge him they were 2 Beys come out of the Galleys through the bad guarding of those left to hinder their landing he leaving some with the Petard turned with the rest to charge them but they retreated towards the Mountain making many a shot so the Christians
retire to Cochina 30 French Leagues off it being the strongest place of Moldavia far from Enemies and near Poland so next day he marched and came thither in 4 days in the extreamest cold then he sent to all his Friends and Confederates speedily to come to succour them ordering the while to provide all Necessaries for his Army The Bassa hereupon marched with Michna and Stephano towards Yas but many through cold dying on the way they stayd till a milder time At March L. Tischevich came to Alexander with 3500 Cossacks and within few days L. Potoskie Nephew to him who was taken at the first Battel with 1500 well armed Polonians other succours came also so that by the end of this moneth he was 10 or 12000 strong who sending forth one thousand horse with his French Cavaliers to discover the Enemies Army they staying to refresh themselves ãâã way from Espanocha where Michna's Tartars lodged These with many Turks presently invested them who though little hope to withstand so many behaved themselves very ãâã fighting from 10 in the morning till night but 7 Polonians and 5 French escaping the rest being slain or taken Mountespin the French Captain being one whom they would have sent with the rest to the Galleys but Stephano preserved him upon promise of his good service About the end of Aug. 1616. six Jesuits setled at Pera at the perswasion of Henry the 4th King of France were accused before the Visier to be Spies to Spain to absolve Renegadoes baptize Turks conceal fugitive slaves sending them into Christendom Objecting also the killing of Kings if Tyrants which had been written by a Spaniard of their coat all capital crimes They were thrust into a Dungeon and with them a Franciscan Vicar to the Patriarch of Constantinople whereinto the while the Embassadors entred to renew the Truce with Drums beating and Ensigns displayed Some who thought to erect Trophies by the Jesuits ruine making use of this Entry falsly advertized that many thousands of Christians in Greek and Turkish Habits came with him to execute the Jesuits project also informing the Visier and Muphti that the Temples in Pera and Embassadors houses were full of arms and now when as the Turks Estate chiefly Constantinople was unprovided of Forces as having Armies in divers places they meant to draw the Greekes into Rebellion and give entrance to the Cossacks by the Black Sea The Sultan commands all to wear the habit of their own Nation forbidding to wear any Hat except the Franks and they to wear a Greek Habit enrolling also all Christians in the City and Pera yet not thinking Constantinople free from danger he commanded all the Franks to be slain which took not effect The Grand Visier and Muphti representing unto him that by this cruelty he should draw upon his estate a dangerous War from all Christian Princes but he walks up and down the City all night on Horseback causing the Fryer Vicar to the Patriarch to be executed in his sight and expresly forbids passing from Constantinople to Pera or hence thither So that the French Embassadour having passed from Pera to solicite the Jesuits Liberty returning found a stop going to the Muphti and leaving his People at the Sea-side for they use to go to him with a small train during which time a multitude ran to see them thinking surely they went to put them to Death they lamenting their misery and the Turks furiously charging them with conspiracy but the Visier sending a Writing by one of his own to the Keeper of the passage the Embassadour with his train was let pass but being at Ptra one night the People fell into an exceeding fury upon a Subject of small importance Not far from the Embassadour's house there happen'd a dispute in a Lodging betwixt some who watched about some Imployment whereat the Turks awakened ran to Arms in the Street 1000 in all crying out The noise came from the Frankes that is from Italians French Spanish English and Others who meant to Rise resolving to force the Embassadour's House and put all to Fire and Sword But some better advised perswaded them to stay till Day and then the Embassadour got the Sultan to interpose so brideling their insolency But the Jesuits remained in the Dungeon till the French Embassadour had lett the Visier see their innocency procuring their Liberty the Sultan by his Letters Pattents publishing the falsehood of the malitions accusations against them yet to avoyd the fury of a blind multitude they went to Sea for France but were again committed at the Dardanelles through some advertisement to the Sultan to the same effect who being informed truly of their honesty freed them recalling 2 to Pera to live as formerly Though the Bassa and Stephano were puft up with Alexander's losse near Cochina yet Michna hearing he there would defend himself had no joy thereof for an Italian had foretold to him If ever he fought with the Polonians he would be in danger of his Life wherefore by his Chancellour's and Camp-Master's advice he pretended he heard from his Lievtenant There are many Tartars entred Valachia and spoyling it So he returned onely with 100 Horse for his Guard But Stephano to mock Michna writing to him that he had slain 6000 Polonians upon the Place and taken a great number whom they would send to the grand Seignior he was so discontented that he beheaded his Chancellour and Camp-Master charging them to have secret intelligence with the Poles About the end of March the Bassa Stephano and Monoza a Tartar advancing with 20000 Men towards Cochina made a stand within 2 Leagues for refreshment the Princes the while put their Army in Order in a Plain near Cochina leaving 1000 choyse Horse in the Town under Coreskie as assured that the Turks would Camp betwixt the Town and Army that ifdefeated they might not retire into the very strong Fort They planted also 8 Cannons in a Trench covered with a Wood. The Bassa informed they had not half so many Men arrived by 7 in the Morning nigh Cochina where making a stand to discover the Princes Army he encamped betwixt it and the Town the Tartars desiring to be revenged of the Cossakes intreated to have the Point and so advanced towards a Battalion of them not distrusting the unseen Cannon which playing upon them overthrew a great number terrifying the rest So that the Cossakes furiously cut them in pieces and so retired Seeing Valachians and ãâã come to succour them whom Tischevich with his 15 or 1600 horse coming to encounter they advanced bravely towards the Princes Canon The Combat being long and doubtful the Turks Marshal sent 3000 Turks to succour them and the Princes caused a Squadron of Cossacks and Moldavians to advance who forced the Turks to retire above 100 paces then Alexander cryed out Now my Companions the Enemy is in disorder let us charge them resolutely and the Victory is sure So advancing with the rest he discharged two Canons as
Bassaes head besides the Bassa-ship in his Monarchy or in case the Bassa would submit all should not onely be forgiven and forgotten but he should be vested with any dignity he pleased to make choice of But the Bassa went on still in his design and whereas formerly he demanded the Prime Vizier's head now he demands further a reformation in the Mahometan Religion and have the Persian Womans son setled in the ãâã That young Prince being served in his Court as the Grand Seignior and honoured as the mighty Emperor and all respects given him as if indeed he were the great Prince of Turky The Turkish Chiaux had private audience of Arch-duke Leopold William March 19. 1659. having presented him with two Turkish Horses and other things his proposalls was That the Great Prince of Turky desired to prolong the peace with the Emperour which was granted The Bassa of Aleppo totally defeated the Grand Vizier again March 27. retiring Victorious to Trocaria with the Cannon and Baggage which he took Nevertheless the Grand Seignior caused the chief Vizier at his return to publish in Constantinople that the Rebell-Bassa had refused the combat but the truth being too much known to be concealed the carriage of the matter so discontented the people that they ran into great disorder which was not easily composed The Bassa of Aleppo made his head quarter in the Capitoll City of that country where he setled the pretended Son of Sultan Amurath as Prince with a Court and all Officers and Ministers of State about him having made new Laws more agreeable to the humours of the Turks and chosen a new Muphti as their chief Interpreter in matters of Religion by whom he made an Interpretation of the Alcaron which gave more liberty to the people He treated them with great humanity and indulgence severely punishing the Souldiers for any misdemeaner Declaring That he took up arms to reform the ill Government of the Empire And as the Caracan was passing from Alexandria to constantinople he defaced the Seals of the Passports given by the Grand Seignior causing his own to be given them And sent a Letter by them to the Grand Seignior wherein he lets him understand That the Son of Sultan Amurath being lawfully successour of the Empire he ought of right to have Natolia and if he refused that the said Bassa would make his way into constantinople by force of Arms Where if he should advance the standard of Mahomet to oppose him then the said Bassa would erect the standard of the Prophet Ali by which means he doubted not to draw the Persians to him The said Bassa had well nigh subdued all Asia and seemed to intend no lesse then parting Stake with the Emperour but the chief Visier being marched to Scutari April 7. with an Army of 20000 Horse and 30000 Foot and expecting 60000 more to joyn with him being Ordered to reduce him to Obedience He having notice of the strength of the chief Visier called a Council of his principal Officers where weighing their own inability they concluded to implore the mercy of the Grand Seignior by a timely submission To this end they sent a dispatch to complement the chief Visier and let him know That they had not taken Arms against their Prince but against certain persons that had abused his Trust and Favour Yet rather then tumults should be longer continued they humbly cast themselves upon the clemency of their Lord the Grand Seignior Of which when the Sultan was advertized he was so affected to see so grand a civil War so soon ended that he sent his pardon to the Bassa and his Complices But he with some of his Associates putting himself into the tuition of Mortaza Bassa who promised to obtain their pardon he caused them to be beheaded and sent their heads to Constantinople where 31 of the most eminent were perched on Poles before the Seraglio among whom was Keiman Bassa Brother to the Bassa of Buda Afterwards the said Mortaza falling upon a Party which were rallied in the Territories of Aleppo cut 3000 in pieces and dispersed the rest so that there remained not the least footstep of their undertaking April 20 1659. Ussaim Bassa heretofore General in Candia and then Bassa of Bosna being returned to Constantinople to give an Account of his Actions was imprisoned in the 7 Towers and was May 9. beheaded by Order from the Grand Seignior The German Emperour having concluded a Peace with the Turk upon Condition that the House of Austria should not meddle in Prince Ragotzies cause sent the Baron of Radolt to tell Ragotzi that his best way was to retire out of Transilvania into some safer place because he could not protect him without hazarding a War in Hungary He levyed 20000 stout men under the command of General Lamboy May 18. The Venetian forces in Morea had good successe May 15. The Infantry being landed and divided into 21 Battalions and the Horse in 4 squadrons drawing up within three Leagues of Calamata the Turks presently advanced thence in a great body and good order but were put to flight towards the said place and were so close pursued that the Venetians entred the City with them making a great Massacre and gained rich booty during which time the Turks that kept the Castle being terrified with the cries of their men and the Cities Flames quitting the place got over the River but some Horse and 1000 ãâã pursuing them they were most cut in pieces and the rest taken Prisoners Afterwards they passed to Milo where the Generalissimo having given a Moneths pay to the Souldiers and Seamen and furnished the men of War and Galleys with all necessaries he sailed towards Mitylene to encounter the Captain Bassa whose Armado was supposed to be thereabouts which consisted of twenty four Galleys four Galleasses and twelve men of War also the Gallions under their Captain Generall Contarini with a squadron of ãâã having run up and down about the Isles of the Archipelago and gained good prizes returned May the thirtieth to the mouth of the Dardanelles where all the Officers declared a high resolution to oppose the passage of the Turks which were to come that way from Constantinople The troubles in Asia were not quite extinct by the death of the Bassa of Aleppo because a Nephew of his who was Lievtenant of his Army had openly declared That he would revenge his death and recollecting new forces drew one Charan Bassa to his party a man of a Noble spirit Hereupon Assam ãâã who had a hand in executing some of the said Bassa's party which were his prisoners gave over that severity lest upon this stir it should provoke the people The Bassa of Bosna likewise having ãâã oppressed the people in his Government was complained of to the Grand Seignior whereupon the Sultan sent for him to Constantinople Which order he would not obey having a Guard of 6000 Horse But the Inhabitants of Mustar unable to endure his Tyranny put
to do it c. Philelphus dissembling the matter desired to know what benefit might thereby arise more than revenge Pythius shewed him the Bassa's Letters to Janus assuring him what he promised any one for furtherance of his poysoning he would fully perform the same Philelphus discovering the matter to Damboyse Janus and Pythius confessing the Treason upon examination Janus was beheaded and Pythius hanged but Philelphus received again into favour The Bassa herewith much grieved yet still battered the City and chiefly Nicholas Tower framing besides other preparations a great bridge stayed with strong ropes c. betwixt his battery the Tower for assailing it But as it was making fast Rogers an Englishman found means by night to break and cut all the Cables whereby it was carried away by the Sea for which he was by Damboyse rewarded and publickly commended Yet a new Bridge being framed on boats c. and fassoned with Cables and Anchors with divers Ordnance placed therein the Tower was at once battered by Sea and Land the Defendants with shot assailed and the Tower desperatly scaled But Damboyse with his Ordnance brake the Bridge sinking four foists and store of men c. and with shot timber stones c. overwhelmed the scalers with great slaughter the assault holding from 3 in the morning till 10 the Bassa giving over having lost about 2500 men in which night two mercenaries of Creet about to flee to the enemy were put to death and Frapine suspected of Treason executed also Then the Bassa offered Damboyse in his Masters name great rewards and preferments to yield the City which the Messengers said he could not long hold c. who answered He would not in his sure estate use his enemies Counsel nor in ãâã refuse to yield his life to God far rather then to yield though on never so good conditions in shew Then according to the Bassa's instructions they perswaded him to yield to Mahomes some yearly tribute or homage But Damboyse knowing by others example Turkish Thraldom to lye included under that small request utterly refused either The Bassa exceedingly troubled resolved for his honours sake to use in that extremity an extream remedy wherefore mounting some pieces much higher he battered the City day and night for four ãâã the Christians also not sparing their shot but women and children in the City shrouded themselves in Cellars and Caves for the thickness of the shot At length a fair breach being made the Turks so desperatly assaulted it that they suddenly set some Ensigns on the top of the walls but they being soon repulsed into the ditches most never rose again Then also in another place they both advanced their Ensigns and 500 of them entred comming into Jew-street where being all slain by Damboyse their Ensigns were thrown down the rest yet scaling being with wondrous slaughter rejected So the Bassa sounded a retreat about 5000 being lost with small losse of the Christians Damboyse himself receiving 5 wounds one whereof under his right pap was thought deadly but was cured The Bassa having for 3 Months spent his forces and devices to small purpose losing 9000 of his best Souldiers and all the rest filled with heavinesse of whom 15000 lay sore wounded many being ready to give up the Ghost also two ships being landed at Rhodes in spight of the Turks from Ferdinand of Naples with men and Munition whilst he was deliberating whether to depart or not a rumour was spread that Christian Princes were coming for relief whereupon he raised the siege Some say Mahomet hearing of his ill successe himself being ready to go against the Egyptian Sultan sent for the Bassa who having first cut down and spoiled all the Vines and Trees in that part embarqued his Army and departed August 17. While Rhodes was besieged Achmetes Bassa was sent with a strong Army to enter Italy who enbarquing at Vallona or Aulona in Macedonia's borders passed over that Sea about 60 miles broad and landed in fertile Apulia now Puglia nigh old and famous Hydruntum now Otranto where taking an infinite spoyl which he conveighed to his Galleys after 14 daies ranging and seeing none oppose him he besieged Otranto as it were the Key of that part of Italy where making a breach with Ordnance he took it being but weakly manned and weaklier defended with no great losse the Archbishop and chief of the City being slain in the Cathedral whither they had fled the rest being sold for slaves in Greece this brought such a fear on all Italy that Pope Sixtus 4th was about to forsake Rome Achmetes having ransacked victualled strongly fortified the Otranto leaving 8000 in Garison he returned to Vallona and so to Constantinople to know Mahomet's pleasure but purposing next Spring to return against Italy with greater forces which if he had it was to be feared it being then rent by the Princes discord and ambition it had become a prey to the barbarous Turks But at the same time the Caramanian King aided by the Persian and Sultan of Aegypt had overthrown Mahomet's eldest Son slaying most of his Army Wherefore Mahomet with Achmetes as his chief warriour passed into Asia where falling sick at Geivisen in Bythinia after 3 daies torment of his belly supposed by some the Cholick yet most thought him to be poysoned He dyed about 52 years old reigning 31 in 1481. being buried magnificently at Constantinople in a ãâã nigh a great Temple which he built He was but low of stature square set and strong limmed his complexion being Tartar-like as were most of his Ancestors his look was sterne his eyes piercing and hollow his nose very crooked he was of a sharp wit learned chiefly in Astronomy and could speak Greek Latin Arabick Chalde and Persian delighting much in reading of History c. of an exceeding courage and ãâã a severe punisher of injustice chiefly in those to whom justice was committed greatly favouring and entertaining men excelling in any faculty so punishing theft that a thief was scarcely to be heard of But he was wholly irreligious perfidious and ambitious delighting in blood being probably the death of 800000 men and craft covetousness and dissimulation were in him accounted tolerable faults In whose love being no assurance and his least displeasure death he lived eared of all and died lamented of none Alphonsus Duke of Calabriae taking the opportunity of Bajazet's competitor and troubler besieged Otranto losing divers great Commanders and still by the Turks worsted till being aided out of Spain and Italy chiefly out of Hungary from Matthias he straitly besieged them by Sea and Land till the besieged hearing of Mahomet's death and now not expecting Achmetes his return ready to come to their rescue yielded it up departing safely with bag and baggage having held it a year The Life of Bajazet II second Emperour of the Turks MAhomet being dead and some great ones seeking to place Bajazet the eldest Son others labouring to prefer Zemes Gemes or